Skip to main content

Full text of "The cathedral church of Peterborough : a description of its fabric and a brief history of the episcopal see"

See other formats


UC-NRLF 


B   M   b^E   7MT 


THE 


lJ 


EDRAL 


ROUGH 


>o»^  yi.,r.«J  .;L«ij 


^i 


BELUS    CATHEDR/ 
W.1TH  PLAN  AND   ILL 


C/n//i/&ni^e^^My 


cyO.  .y^ur^'a^  ^^/^^i^As^n^ 


BELL'S  CATHEDRAL  SERIES: 

EDITED  BY  GLEESON  WHITE 
AND  EDWARD  F.  STRANGE 


PETERBOROUGH 


THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF 

PETERBOROUGH 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  ITS  FABRIC 

AND  A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF 

THE  EPISCOPAL  SEE 

BY 

The  Rev.  W.   D.  SWEETING,  M.A. 


WITH  FIFTY 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONDON  :   GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  1899 


PSSf 


First  Published,  February  1898. 
Second  Edition,  Revised^  1899. 


I'RINTEU   UY   NEILL  AND   CO.,    LTD.,    EDINBURGH. 


GENERAL  PREFACE. 

This  series  of  monographs  has  been  planned  to  supply  visitors 
to  the  great  English  Cathedrals  with  accurate  and  well  illus- 
trated guide-books  at  a  popular  price.  The  aim  of  each  writer 
has  been  to  produce  a  work  compiled  with  sufficient  knowledge 
and  scholarship  to  be  of  value  to  the  student  of  Archaeology 
and  History,  and  yet  not  too  technical  in  language  for  the  use 
of  an  ordinary  visitor  or  tourist. 

To  specify  all  the  authorities  which  have  been  made  use 
of  in  each  case  would  be  difficult  and  tedious  in  this  place. 
But  amongst  the  general  sources  of  information  which  have 
been  almost  invariably  found  useful  are:  —  (i)  the  great 
county  histories,  the  value  of  which,  especially  in  questions 
of  genealogy  and  local  records,  is  generally  recognised ;  (2) 
the  numerous  papers  by  experts  which  appear  from  time  to 
time  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological 
Societies ;  (3)  the  important  documents  made  accessible  in 
the  series  issued  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls;  (4)  the  well- 
known  works  of  Britton  and  Willis  on  the  English  Cathedrals ; 
and  (5)  the  very  excellent  series  of  Handbooks  to  the 
Cathedrals,  originated  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Murray,  to  which 
the  reader  may  in  most  cases  be  referred  for  fuller  detail, 
especially  in  reference  to  the  histories  of  the  respective  sees. 

GLEESON  WHITE. 

E.  F.  STRANGE. 

Editors  of  the  Series, 

514963 


AUTHOR'S    PREFACE. 

The  chief  authorities  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  this 
book  are  named  in  the  text.  Besides  the  well-known  works 
mentioned  in  the  General  Preface,  and  the  "  Monastic 
Chronicles,"  there  are  several  that  deal  with  Peterborough 
alone,  of  which  the  most  important  and  valuable  are  "  Gunton's 
History "  with  Dean  Patrick's  Supplement,  "  Craddock's 
History,"  the  monographs  by  Professor  Paley  and  Mr  Poole, 
and  the  Guide  of  Canon  Davys.  If  I  have  ventured  to  differ 
from  some  of  these  writers  on  various  points,  I  must  appeal,  in 
justification,  to  a  careful  and  painstaking  study  of  the  Cathedral 
and  its  history,  during  a  residence  at  Peterborough  of  more 
than  twenty  years. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr  Caster  of  Peterborough,  for 
permission  to  incorporate  with  this  account  the  substance  of 
a  Guide,  which  I  prepared  for  him,  published  in  1893;  and 
to  Mr  Robert  Davison  of  London,  for  his  description  of 
the  Mosaic  Pavement,  executed  by  him  for  the  Choir.  I 
desire  also  to  express  my  thanks  for  the  drawings  supplied  by 
Mr  W.  H.  Lord,  Mr  H.  P.  Clifford,  and  Mr  O.  R.  Allbrow ; 
and  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  the  Photochrom 
Company,  Ld.,  and  to  Messrs  S.  B.  Bolas  &  Co.,  for  their 
excellent  photographs. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


Chapter  I.— History  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  S.  Peter      .         .  3 

Chapter  II. — The  Cathedral — Exterior 36 

The  West  Front 39 

The  Towers     ..........  44 

The  Porch  and  Parvise     ........  45 

The  Bell-Tower        . 48 

The  Dean's  Door    .........  50 

The  Lantern-Tower         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  51 

The  North  Transept         .         .         .         .         .         .         ,         .52 

The  New  Building 5^ 

The  South  Transept         .         .        '.         .         ,         ...  55 

Chapter  III. — The  Cathedral — Interior 57 

The  Choir .         .  60 

The  Choir  Stalls 67 

The  Pulpit  and  Throne    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  70 

The  Organ,  Baldachino,  and  Pavement 72 

The  Screens     ..........  74 

The  Lectern 74 

The  New  Building  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  76 

The  Transepts          .         .         . 77 

The  Saxon  Church  ...         .         .         .         .         .         .  80 

The  Nave         .         .        '.        '. 81 

The  Nave  Ceiling 84 

The  West  Transept           .         .        " 87 

Altars .         .         .         .  87 

Stained  Glass  ..........  88 

The  Parvise .90 

Monuments  and  Inscriptions    .        '. 91 

Chapter  IV. — The  Minster  Precincts  and  City      ...         .         .  99 
The  Chapel  of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  .         .         .          .         .100 

The  Knights'  Chamber    .         .         , 1 01 

The  Deanery  Gateway     .         .          .         .         .         .         .         .  102 

The  Infirmary  and  Cloisters     .  .         .         .         .  .         .103 

The  Palace      ..........  106 

The  City  and  Guild  Hall . 108 

The  Tithe  Barn 1 1 1 

Chapter  V. — History  of  the  Monastery 112 

Chapter  VI,— History  of  the  Diocese 127 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

The  Cathedral,  from  the  South-East         .         .         .         Frontispiece 

Arms  of  the  Diocese .  Title 

The  Cathedral  and  Palace 2 

The  Cathedral.,  from  the  North,  c.  1730 7 

Remains  of  Saxon  Church       ........  9 

Map,  1610 .23 

The  West  Front  in  the  Seventeenth  Century  .....         25 

Iron  Railings,  1721         .........         27 

Finial  of  the  Central  Gable  of  the  West  Front  ....         34 

The  West  Front •         •         •         •         37 

Plan  of  Central  Portion  of  the  West  Front       .         .         .         .         .         41 

West  Porch  and  Parvise  ........         43 

Gates  to  West  Porch       .........         44 

South-West  Spire  and  Bell-Tower .         47 

The  West  Front,  restored  according  to  Gunton,  1780       ...         49 

The  Dean's  Door 51 

Apse  and  New  Building,  from  the  South-East  •         •         •         •         53 

Plan  of  Monastery  Buildings  ........         58 

The  Choir 61 

View  from  the  Triforium  South  of  Choir  .....         63 

North  Transept  and  Morning  Chapel      .         .         ,         .         .         .         65 

The  Pulpit .         .71 

Apse  and  Canopied  Reredos  ........         73 

The  New  Building — Interior 78 

The  Transepts,  looking  North 79 

Evangelistic  Symbols,  from  Lantern  Tower  Roof    .         .         .         .  80,  81 

Boss  from  Lantern  Tower  Roof      .......         82 

The  Nave,  looking  East  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         83 

The  Choir  and  Nave,  looking  West         .         .         .         .         .         .         85 

Head  of  S.  Peter  in  Ancient  Stained  Glass 89 

Part  of  the  Monks'  Stone        ........         92 

Saxon  Cofiin  Lids  in  North  Transept      ......        93 

Portions  of  Abbots'  Tombs 94,  95,  96 

South  Aisles  of  Choir  and  Nave 97 

South  Side  of  the  Close,  1801 99 

Cathedral  Gateway,  1791 10 1 

Door  to  Palace  Grounds  from  the  Cloisters,  1797     ....       104 
Door  way  to  Cathedral  from  the  Cloisters         .         .         .         .         .105 

Archway  from  Cloisters,  North- West 107 

Church  of  S.  John  the  Baptist  and  Guildhall   .....       109 
Rose  Windows  and  Details  of  West  Front       .         .  .         .117 

Tomb  of  an  Abbot,  possibly  Abbot  Andrew,  1201    .  .         .120 

Iron  Railings,  1721  .123 

Details  of  Cnasuble  on  Abbot's  Tomb 129 

Details  of  Albs  on  Abbots' Tombs 133 

Plan  of  the  Cathedral  ..,,,,,.      135 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL 

CHAPTER  I. 

HISTORY    OF   THE    CATHEDRAL    CHURCH    OF   S.    PETER. 

Until  some  fifty  years  ago,  Peterborough  remained  one  of  the 
most  perfect  and  unchanged  examples  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
monastic  borough.  The  place  was  called  into  existence  by  the 
monastery  and  was  entirely  dependent  on  it.  The  Abbot  was 
supreme  lord,  and  had  his  own  gaol.  He  possessed  great 
power  over  the  whole  hundred.  And  even  after  the  See  of 
Peterborough  was  constituted,  and  the  Abbey  Church  became 
a  cathedral,  many  of  the  ancient  privileges  were  retained  by  the 
newly  formed  Dean  and  Chapter.  They  still  retained  the  pro- 
clamation and  control  of  the  fairs ;  their  officer,  the  high 
bailiff,  was  the  returning  officer  at  elections  for  parliament ; 
they  regulated  the  markets;  they  appointed  the  coroner. 
Professor  Freeman  contrasts  an  Abbot's  town  with  a  Bishop's 
town,  when  speaking  about  the  city  of  Wells. ^  "An  Abbot's 
borough  might  arise  anywhere;  no  better  instance  can  be 
found  than  the  borough  of  S.  Peter  itself,  that  Golden  Borough 
which  often  came  to  be  called  distinctively  the  Borough  with- 
out further  epithet."  And  again,  "  the  settlement  which  arose 
around  the  great  fenland  monastery  of  S.  Peter,  the  holy  house 
of  Medeshampstead,  grew  by  degrees  into  a  borough,  and  by 
later  ecclesiastical  arrangements,  into  a  city,  a  city  and  borough 
to  which  the  clianges  of  our  own  day  have  given  a  growth  such 
as  it  never  knew  before." 

Situated  on  the  edge  of  the  Fens,  some  miles  to  the  east  of  the 
great  north  road,  without  any  special  trade,  and  without  any 

1  ♦'  English  Towns  and  Districts/'  1883,  pp.  103,  130. 


4  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

neighbouring  territorial  magnates,  it  is  hardly  surprising  that 
the  place  seemed  incapable  of  progress,  and  remained  long 
eminently  respectable  and  stagnant.  In  one  of  his  caustic 
epigrams  Dean  Duport  does  indeed  speak  of  the  wool-combers 
as  if  there  were  a  recognised  calling  that  employed  some 
numbers  of  men ;  but  he  is  not  complimentary  to  those 
employed,  for  he  says  that  the  men  that  comb  the  wool,  and 
the  sheep  that  bear  it,  are  on  a  par  as  regards  intelligence  : 

"  At  vos  simplicitate  pares  et  moribus  estis, 
Lanificique  homines,  lanigerique  greges." 

In  another  epigram  he  derides  the  city  itself,  calling  it  con- 
temptuously "  Urbicula  " ;  and  he  suggests,  with  a  humour 
that  to  modern  ideas  savours  of  irreverence,  that  this  little  city 
of  S.  Peter's,  "  Petropolis,"  unless  S.  Peter  had  the  keys,  would 
run  away  through  its  ow^n  gates. 

The  great  development  of  the  last  half  century  is  due  to  the 
railway  works  at  New  England,  and  to  the  Great  Northern 
Line  making  Peterborough  an  important  railway  centre.  In 
1807  the  entire  population  of  the  city  and  hamlets  was  under 
3500.  In  1843  it  was  just  over  5500,  and  when  the  railway 
was  laid  it  was  not  much  more  than  6000.  It  has  since  gone 
up  by  leaps  and  bounds.  In  1861  the  population  exceeded 
11,000;  in  1871,  15,200;  in  1881,  19,300;  and  in  1891, 
23,600.  The  private  diary  of  a  resident  of  less  than  forty 
years  ago,  would  read  like  an  old  world  record.  The  watch- 
man in  the  Minster  Precincts  still  went  his  rounds  at  night 
and  called  out  the  time  and  the  weather;  sedan-chairs  were 
in  use  ;  the  corn-market  of  the  neighbourhood  was  held  in  the 
open  street ;  turnpikes  took  toll  at  every  road  out  of  the  town ; 
a  weekly  paper  had  only  just  been  started  on  a  humble  scale, 
being  at  first  little  more  than  a  railway  time-table  with  a  few 
items  of  local  news  at  the  back ;  a  couple  of  rooms  more  than 
sufficed  for  the  business  of  the  post  office. 

In  1874  a  charter  of  incorporation  was  granted,  not  without 
some  opposition ;  it  had  been,  up  to  that  time,  the  only  city  in 
England  without  a  mavor,  except  Ely  and  Westminster. 

An  account  ot  the  cnurch  which  is  now  the  cathedral  church 
of  a  diocese  that  was  only  constituted  in  1541,  must  of  necessity 
trace  its  history  for  some  centuries  before  it  attained  its  present 
dignity,   and   when    it   was   simply  the  church  of  an  abbey. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.     5 

Three  centuries  and  a  half  of  cathedral  dignity  have  not  made 
its  old  name  of  Minster  obsolete ;  it  is  indeed  the  term 
usually  employed.^ 

The  village  was  first  known  by  the  name  of  Medeshamstede, 
the  homestead  in  the  meadows.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
any  houses  were  built  at  all  before  the  foundation  of  the 
monastery.  There  was  probably  not  a  single  habitation  on 
the  spot  before  the  rising  walls  of  the  religious  house  made 
dwelling-places  for  the  workmen  a  necessity.  As  time  went  on 
the  requirements  of  the  inmates  brought  together  a  population, 
which  for  centuries  had  no  interests  unconnected  with  the 
abbey.  The  establishment  of  the  monastery  is  due  to  the  con- 
version of  the  royal  family  to  Christianity.  It  was  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventh  century  when  Penda  was  King  of  the 
Mercians,  and  his  children,  three  sons,  Peada,  Wulfere,  and 
Ethelred,  and  two  daughters,  Kyneburga,  and  Kyneswitha.  became 
converted  to  the  Christian  faith.  On  succeeding  to  the  throne, 
Peada  the  eldest  son,  founded  this  monastery  of  Medeshamstede. 
The  first  Abbot,  Saxulf.  had  been  in  a  high  position  at  court ;  he 
is  described  as  an  earl  {comes) ;  and  most  likely  had  the  practical 
duty  of  building  and  organising  the  monastery,  as  he  is  called 
by  Bede  the  builder  of  the  place  as  well  as  first  Abbot  {Con- 
strudor  et  abbas).  This  was  in  the  year  654  or  655  (for  the 
date  is  given  differently  by  different  authorities),  and  Peada 
only  lived  two  or  three  )  ears  afterwards.  His  brothers  in  turn 
came  to  the  throne,  and  both  helped  to  enrich  the  rising 
foundation.  The  elder  of  the  two,  however,  had  lapsed  from 
Christianity,  and  killed  his  own  two  sons  in  his  rage  at  finding 
they  had  become  Christians  ;  but  afterwards  stung  with  remorse 
he  confessed  his  offence  to  S.  Chad,  who  had  brought  the 
princes  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  and  offered  to  expiate  it  in 
any  way  he  was  directed.  He  was  bidden  to  restore  the 
Christian  Religion,  to  repair  the  ruined  churches,  and  to 
found  new  ones.  The  whole  story  is  told  with  great  particu- 
larity by  the  chronicler,  and  it  was  represented  in  stained  glass 
in  the  cloisters  of  the  abbey,  as  described  hereafter. 

^  A  few  other  cathedrals  which  were  originally  churches  of  monasteries 
are  still  called  Minsters,  as  York  (nearly  always),  Canterbury  (occasionally), 
Ripon,  Southwell,  and  perhaps  more.  Lincoln  Cathedral  though  often 
called  a  Minster  was  a  Cathedral  from  the  first,  and  was  never  attached  to 
a  monastery. 


6  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

The  church  thus  built  must  have  been  of  considerable 
substance,  if,  as  recorded,  Peada  in  the  foundation  of  it  "  laid 
such  stones  as  that  eight  yoke  of  oxen  could  scarce  draw  one 
of  them."^  It  has  nevertheless,  utterly  perished.  We  read  of 
the  continued  support  bestowed  by  a  succession  of  princes 
and  nobles,  of  the  increasing  dignity  of  the  house,  and  of  the 
privileges  it  acquired ;  but  there  is  nowhere  a  single  line  de- 
scriptive of  the  buildings  themselves.  Gunton  does  indeed 
speak  of  a  goodly  house  for  the  Abbot  constructed  by  King 
Peada ;  but  he  must  have  been  capable  of  strange  credulity  if 
he  imagined,  as  his  words  seem  to  imply,  that  this  very  house 
was  in  existence  in  the  time  of  Henry  VJII.  He  writes  thus :  ^ 
"The  Royal  Founder  .  .  .  built  also  an  house  for  the 
Abbot,  which  upon  the  dissolution  by  Henry  the  Eighth, 
became  the  Bishop's  Palace.  A  building  very  large  and 
stately,  as  the  present  age  can  testifie ;  all  the  rooms  of  common 
habitation  being  built  above  stairs,  and  underneath  are  very 
fair  vaults  and  goodly  cellars  for  several  uses.  The  great  Hall 
a  magnificent  room,  had,  at  the  upper  end,  in  the  Wall,  very 
high  above  the  ground,  three  stately  Thrones,  wherein  were 
placed  sitting,  the  three  Royal  Founders  carved  curiously  of 
Wood,  painted  and  guilt,  which  in  the  year  1644  were  pulled 
down  and  broken  to  pieces." 

There  is  no  douljt  that  this  first  monastery  was  utterly 
destroyed  by  the  Danes  about  the  year  870.  The  very 
circumstantial  account  given  in  the  chronicle  of  Abbot  John, 
derived  from  Ingulf,  is  w^ell  known  ;  but  as  it  is  entirely 
without  corroboration  in  any  of  the  historians  who  mention  the 
destruction  of  the  monastery,  recent  criticism  has  not  hesitated 
to  pronounce  the  whole  account  a  mere  invention.  It  is 
unnecessary,  therefore,  to  give  it  here.  The  account  "  may 
have  some  foundation  in  fact,"  Professor  Freeman  admits, 
"but  if  so,  it  is  strange  to  find  no  mention  of  it  in  Orderic."^ 
But  the  discredit  thrown  upon  the  minutely  graphic  story  of 
Ingulf,  does  not  of  course  apply  to  the  actual  fact,  of  which 
there  is  ample  evidence,  that  the  monastery  was  burnt  by  the 
Danes.    Matthew  of  Westminster  says  :  ^  — "And  so  the  wicked 

^  Gunton,  p.  4. 

^  "  Ingulf  and  the  Historia  Croylandensis."  Jiy  W.  G.  Searlc,  M.A., 
Canib,  Antiq.  Soc,  8vo.  xxvii.  p.  6$. 

^  Scailc  :  Ingulf,  p.  63. 


8  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

leaders,  passing  through  the  district  of  York,  burned  the 
churches,  cities,  and  villages  .  .  .  and  thence  advancing 
they  destroyed  all  the  monasteries  {cmiobid)  of  monks  and  nuns 
situated  in  the  fens,  and  slew  the  inmates.  The  names  of 
these  monasteries  are,  Crowland,  Thorney,  Ramsey,  Hamstede, 
now  called  Bu"'gh  S.  Peter,  with  the  Isle  of  Ely,  and  that 
once  very  famous  house  of  nuns,  wherein  the  holy  Virgin  and 
Queen  Etheldreda  laudably  discharged  the  office  of  abbess 
for  many  years." 

The  re-edification  of  the  monastery,  henceforth  known  as 
Burgh,  is  due  to  Bishop  Ethelwold,  of  Winchester,  with  the 
approval  and  support  of  King  Edgar.  This  was  accomplished 
in  972.  We  have  now  reached  a  point  where  all  can  take  a 
practical  interest  in  the  subject,  because  portions  of  this  church 
are  to  be  seen  to  this  day.  The  exact  site  of  the  Saxon  church 
had  always  been  a  matter  of  conjecture  until  the  excavations 
made  in  the  course  of  the  works  incidental  to  the  rebuilding  of 
the  lantern  tower  (i 883-1 893^  finally  settled  the  question. 
Many  students  of  the  fabric  supposed  that  the  existing  church 
practically  followed  the  main  outlines  of  the  former  one, 
possibly  with  increased  length  and  breadth,  but  at  any  rate  on 
the  old  site.  It  is  now  ascertained  that  the  east  end  of  the 
Saxon  church  was  nearly  under  the  east  wall  of  the  present 
south  transep'  and  the  south  walls  of  the  south  transepts  of 
both  buildings  were  but  a  very  few  feet  apart.  The  dimensions 
of  the  former  church-  both  its  length  and  breadth,  were  as 
nearly  as  possible  half  of  those  of  the  existing  one.  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  present  appearance  of  the  remains  will  be  found  in 
a  later  chapter  (see  page  80). 

The  Church  of  Bishop  Ethelwold  was  not  without  its  vicissi- 
tudes. Nothing  was  more  promising  th'au  its  origin,  and  the 
circumstances  of  its  building.  King  Edgar  and  Dunstan, 
whom  he  had  made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  were  very 
enthusiastic  in  extending  the  growth  of  monastic  influence  in 
the  country.  No  less  than  forty  Benedictine  convents  are  said 
to  have  been  either  founded  or  restored  by  Edgar  Bishop 
Ethelwold  was  entirely  of  one  mind  with  the  King  and  Arch- 
bishop, in  the  ecclesiastical  reforms  of  the  day.  Mr  Poole 
well  describes  the  commencement  of  the  work.  "  At  Medes- 
hamstede  the  ruins  were  made  to  their  hands,  and  they  at 
once  commenced  the  grateful  task   of  their   restoration   and 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.     9 

appropriation.  As  usual,  we  find  certain  supernatural  interfer- 
ences assigned  as  indications  of  the  divine  approval  of  the 
work.  It  is  related  how  Ethelwold  was  directed  by  God,  in  a 
dream,  to  go  to  the  monastery  of  S.  Peter,  among  the  Mid- 
English  ;  how  he  halted  first  at  Oundle,  supposing  that  to  be 


N^k^ 


?^^itoJj,i.^^.^.;>;.C--, 


REMAINS    OF    SAXON     CHURCH     ^THE     PIERS     AND     WALLS    OF    PRESENT 
SOUTH  TRANSEPT   SHADED    DIAGONALLY).      DRAWN   BY  W.    H.    LORD. 


the  monastery  intended  ;  but  being  warned  in  a  dream  to  con- 
tinue his  eastward  course,  at  length  discovered  the  ashes  of 
the  desolated  Medeshamstede.  It  needs  but  little  ingenuity  to 
collect  from  this  that  Ethelwold,  having  received  some  vague 
intelligence  of  the  present  condition  both  of  Oundle  and  Medes- 


10  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

hamstede,  started  from  Winchester,  determined  on  reaching 
either  or  both ;  and  that  being  less  pleased  with  what  he  saw 
at  Oundle  than  he  expected,  he  extended  his  progress  to 
Medeshamstede."  ^  The  Queen  is  said  to  have  overheard  the 
Bishop's  fervent  prayers  for  the  success  of  his  object,  and  to 
have  used  her  influence  with  the  King ;  but  he  probably  re- 
quired very  little  persuasion  to  undertake  what  was  so  much  to 
his  taste.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  if  we  accept  the  date  972 
for  the  completion  of  the  re-building  (the  Chronicle  gives  970 
for  its  commencement),  the  very  same  year  witnessed  that  well- 
known  scene  on  the  River  Dee,  when  King  Edgar  held  the 
helm  of  a  royal  barge  as  it  was  being  rowed  by  eight  vassal 
kings. 

The  King  came  to  visit  the  monastery  thus  rebuilt  under  his 
direction.  The  Archbishops,  Dunstan  and  Oswald,  with  a 
large  company  of  the  nobility  and  clergy  attended  at  the  same 
time.  The  King  is  said  to  have  inspected  some  old  deeds 
which  had  been  saved  from  the  general  destruction  a  century 
before,  and  to  have  wept  for  joy  at  reading  the  privileges  be- 
longing to  the  place.  He  therefore  granted  a  new  charter, 
confirming  all  the  old  privileges  and  possessions.  Since  in 
this  charter  no  allusion  is  made  to  the  triple  dedication  of  the 
church,  but  S.  Peter  alone  seems  named  as  the  Patron  Saint, 
it  is  not  unreasonable  to  conclude  that  the  first  church  of 
Burgh  monastery  was  dedicated  to  S.  Peter  only,  and  that  the 
dedication  of  the  original  minster  to  SS.  Peter,  Paul,  and 
Andrew,  was  not  repeated.  Edgar  says  that  he  renews  the 
ancient  privileges  ^'' pro  gratia  Sancti  Petri''  \  and  that  certain 
immunities  shall  continue  as  long  as  the  Abbot  and  the 
inmates  of  the  house  remain  in  the  peace  of  God,  and  the 
Patron  Saint  continues  his  protection,  "  ipso  Abbate  cum  stibjecta 
Christi  fatnilia  in  pace  Dei^  et  siiperni  Janitor  is  Petro  patrocinio 
illud  (sc.  coenobiuin)  regente"  This  charter  is  noteworthy  for  the 
title  the  King  gives  himself,  ^^  Ego  Edgar  totius  Albionis 
Basileus.^' 

For  some  time  this  establishment  continued  to  flourish. 
But  the  troublous  times  that  followed  the  Norman  conquest 
did  not  leave  Burgh  undamaged.  It  plays  a  considerable  part 
in  the  story  of  Hereward,  the  Saxon  patriot.     Situated  on  the 

*  "On  the  Abbey  Church  of  Peterborough."  By  G.  A.  Poole,  M.A., 
Arch.  Soc.  Archdeac.  Northampton,  1855,  p.  190. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATMEDRAL  CHURCM  OF  S.  PETER.    1 1 

direct  line  between  Bourne,  his  paternal  inheritance,  and  the 
Camp  of  Refuge  near  Ely,  it  was  exposed  to  the  attacks  of 
both  the  contending  parties.  Brando  (1066-1069)  had  made 
Hereward,  who  was  his  nephew,  a  knight ;  and  the  patriot 
might  be  credited  with  a  regard  for  the  holy  place  where  he 
had  been  girt  at  a  solemn  service  with  the  sword  and  belt  of 
knighthood ;  but  upon  Brando's  death  the  abbacy  had  been 
granted  to  a  Norman,  doubtless  with  the  intention  of  making 
the  place  available  as  a  military  centre.  Hereward  joined  the 
Danes,  who  had  again  begun  to  infest  the  district,  in  an  attack 
upon  the  abbey.  The  accounts  vary  as  to  the  time  at  which 
this  attack  was  made.  One  says  that  it  was  before  Turold,  the 
Norman  Abbot,  had  entered  upon  possession  :  another  says 
that  Turold  had  in  person  joined  Ivo  Taillebois  in  an  attempt 
to  surprise  Hereward  and  his  men  in  the  woods  near  Bourne, 
but  had  been  taken  prisoner  and  only  released  after  paying  a 
large  ransom.  When  dismissed  there  seems  to  have  been  some- 
thing in  the  nature  of  an  undertaking  that  the  Abbot  would 
not  again  fight  against  Hereward ;  but  as  soon  as  he  was  free 
he  organised  fresh  attacks,  obliging  all  the  tenants  of  the 
abbey  to  supply  assistance.  In  revenge  for  this  Hereward 
went  with  his  men  to  Burgh,  and  laid  waste  the  whole  town 
with  fire,  plundered  all  the  treasure  of  the  church,  and  de- 
stroyed all  the  buildings  of  the  abbey  except  the  church  itself. 
Though  Hereward  spared  the  church  and  went  away,  yet 
very  soon  afterwards  the  monks,  possibly  sympathising  more 
with  Hereward  than  with  their  Norman  Abbot  (who  had  left 
them  for  a  time),  allowed  themselves  to  indulge  in  a  drunken 
revel ;  and  while  carousing,  a  fire  seized  upon  the  church  and 
other  remaining  buildings,  from  which  Gunton  says  they 
rescued  only  a  few  relics,  and  little  else.  But,  as  Mr  Poole 
has  well  observed,^  "  we  must  receive  such  accounts  with  some 
allowance ;  and,  in  fact,  neither  was  the  abbey  so  despoiled, 
nor  the  church  so  destroyed,  but  that  there  wds  wealth  enough 
to  tempt  robbers  in  the  next  abbacy,  and  fuel  enough  for 
another  conflagration."  Therobbers  in  question  were  foreigners 
who  got  into  the  church  by  a  ladder  over  the  altar  of  SS.  Philip 
and  James,  one  of  them  standing  with  a  drawn  sword  over  the 
sleeping  sacrist.  The  plunder  they  carried  off  was  valuable, 
but  it  was  recovered  when  the  thieves  were  overtaken.  The 
^  Poole,  p.  193. 


12  PETERBOROUGH   CAtHEDRAL. 

King,  though  he  may  have  punished  the  robbers,  retained  the 
goods  so  that  they  were  never  restored  to  the  abbey. 

That  Ernulf  (1107-IT14)  should  not  have  done  anything 
towards  improving  the  church  is  a  fact  that  speaks  as  plainly 
as  possible  of  its  being  already  in  good  condition.  Had  there 
been  anything  like  the  desolation  that  some  accounts  pretend, 
Ernulf  would  have  spared  no  exertions  in  his  endeavours  to 
put  things  right.  He  came  from  Canterbury,  where  he  was 
Prior,  and  where  he  had  already  distinguished  himself  as  a 
zealous  builder ;  but  all  that  is  recorded  as  due  to  him  at 
Burgh  is  the  completion  of  some  unfinished  buildings,  the 
dormitory,  the  refectory,  and  the  chapter-house.  We  may  feel 
confident  therefore  that  the  Saxon  Church  built  by  Ethelwold 
remained  substantially  as  first  erected  until  the  time  of  ErnulPs 
successor ;  and  that  the  remains  to  be  seen  to  this  day  were  in 
their  present  position  when  Edgar  and  Dunstan  visited  the  place. 

These  newly  erected  buildings  were  all  that  escaped  a  terrible 
conflagration  that  occurred  in  the  time  of  John  of  Sais  (1114- 
1125).  Hugo  Candidus,  the  chronicler,  was  an  eyewitness 
of  this  fire,  and  has  left  us  an  account  of  it.  On  the  second 
day  of  the  nones  of  August,  being  the  vigil  of  Saint  Oswald, 
King  and  Martyr  (4th  Aug.  11 16),  through  neglect,  the  whole 
monastery  was  burnt  down,  except  the  chapter-house,  dormi- 
tory, refectory,  and  a  few  outside  offices.  The  refectory  had 
only  been  in  use  for  three  days,  having  been  apparently  opened 
(as  we  should  say  in  these  days)  by  an  entertainment  given  to 
the  poor.  The  whole  town  shared  the  fate  of  the  monastery. 
The  Abbot  was  a  very  passionate  man,  and  being  in  a  great 
rage,  when  he  was  disturbed  at  a  meal  by  some  of  the  brethren 
who  had  come  into  the  refectory  to  clear  the  tables,  cursed  the 
house,  incautiously  commended  it  to  the  enemy  of  mankind, 
and  went  off  immediately  to  attend  to  some  law-business  at 
Castor.  Then  one  of  the  servants,  who  had  tried  unsuccess- 
fully to  light  a  fire,  lost  his  temper,  and  (following  the  evil 
example  of  his  superior)  cried  out,  "  Veni\  Diabole^  et  msuffla 
ignem"  Forthwith  the  flames  rose,  and  reached  to  the  roof, 
and  spread  through  all  the  offices  to  the  town.  The  whole 
church  was  consumed,  and  the  town  as  well,  all  the  statues 
(or  perhaps  signa  may  mean  the  bells)  were  broken,  and  the 
fire  continued  burning  in  the  tower  for  nine  days.  On  the 
ninth  night  a  mighty  wind  arose  and  scattered  the   fire  and 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.    I  3 

burning  fragments  {carbones  vivos)  from  the  tower  over  the 
Abbot's  house,  so  that  there  was  a  fear  that  nothing  would 
escape  the  devouring  element. 

The  very  next  year  John  of  Sais  commenced  the  building  of 
a  new  minster.  He  laid  the  foundation  on  the  8th  of  March 
II 18.  Much  work  was  probably  necessary  before  a  foundation 
stone  could  be  laid  ;  and  Abbot  John's  Chronicle,  wherein  it 
is  said  that  the  foundation  of  the  new  church  at  Burgh  was 
laid,  on  the  12th  of  March,  in 7,  may  be  speaking  of  the 
actual  commencement  of  the  operations  ;  and  Candidus,  who 
gives  the  later  date,  and  who  was  present,  may  refer  to  a  cere- 
monial laying  of  a  stone,  after  the  ground  had  been  cleared 
and  new  designs  prepared.  The  church  then  begun  is  the 
minster  we  now  see.  The  works  commenced,  as  we  find 
almost  universally  the  case,  at  the  east  end.  The  choir  is 
here  terminated  by  an  apse ;  and  before  the  eastern  addition 
was  built  in  the  fifteenth  century,  this  apse,  with  the  two  lesser 
ones  at  the  ends  of  the  choir  aisles,  must  have  presented  an 
appearance  of  much  grandeur. 

The  Abbot  who  began  the  church  did  not  live  to  see  much 
progress  made,  as  he  died  in  1 125.  He  is  said  to  have  worked 
hard  at  it,  but  how  much  was  finished  we  do  not  know.  The 
next  Abbot,  after  an  interval  of  two  years,  was  Henry  of  Anjou, 
a  kinsman  of  King  Henry  I.  He  appears  to  have  been  a 
scandalous  pluralist,  restless  and  greedy,  continually  seeking 
and  obtaining  additional  preferment,  and  as  often  being  forced 
to  resign.  He  was  not  the  man  to  prosecute  such  a  work  as 
was  to  be  done  at  Burgh ;  "  he  lived  even  as  a  drone  in  a  hive ; 
as  the  drone  eateth  and  draggeth  forward  to  himself  all  that  is 
brought  near,  even  so  did  he."-  It  is  likely  that  for  eight  years 
after  the  death  of  John  de  Sais  nothing  was  done  to  advance 
the  building.  But  the  Prior  of  S.  Neots,  Martin  de  Bee,  who 
was  appointed  to  succeed  Henry,  was  continually  employed  in 
building  about  the  monastery  ;  and  in  particular  he  completed 
the  presbytery  of  the  church,  and  brought  back  the  sacred 
relics,  and  the  monks,  on  Saint  Peter's  day  into  the  new 
church,  with  great  joy.  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  was 
present ;  but  there  was  no  service  of  consecration.  According 
to  the  Saxon  Chronicle  this  took  place  in  1140;  Abbot  John 
says  in  1143. 

^  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  anno  1128. 


14  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

Before  proceeding  further  with  the  architectural  history  of 
the  cathedral  (as  distinguished  from  the  description  of  it,  which 
will  be  given  in  due  course),  it  may  be  well  to  say  a  few  words 
upon  the  principles  which  have  guided  the  writer  in  his  treat- 
ment of  the  subject.  These  cannot  be  better  expressed  than 
in  a  very  pithy  sentence  uttered  by  Professor  Willis  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Archaeological  Institute  at  this  very  place  in  iS6i. 
"  In  all  investigations  of  this  nature,  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  is 
requisite  to  ascertain  first  whether  there  exist  any  contemporary 
documents  which  may  throw  light  upon  the  history  of  the 
fabric,  and  then  to  let  the  stones  tell  their  own  tale."  Now 
there  is  an  abundance  of  documentary  evidence  for  our  pur- 
pose ;  but  recent  criticism  has  shewn  that  not  all  is  to  be  relied 
upon  as  authentic.  And  the  Latin  expressions  for  different 
portions  of  the  building  can,  in  many  instances,  not  be  inter- 
preted with  certainty ;  while  the  absence  of  all  reference  to 
some  works  of  importance  (the  West  Front,  for  example),  is 
very  mysterious.  Most  of  these  documents  had  been  studied 
in  manuscript  by  Gunton  and  Patrick,  and  the  result  of  their 
studies  was  published  in  1686.  The  work  is  entitled  "The 
History  of  the  church  of  Peterburgh  ...  By  Symon  Gunton, 
late  Prebendary  of  that  church  ....  And  set  forth  by 
Symon  Patrick,  D.D.,  now  Dean  of  the  same."  Gunton  was 
Prebendary  from  1646  to  his  death  in  1676  ;  Patrick  was  Dean 
from  1679  till  his  consecration  as  Bishop  of  Chichester  in 
1689.  Most  of  the  documents  in  question  have  since  been 
printed.  Two  writers  in  the  last  half  century  have  published 
monographs  on  the  cathedral,  both  of  great  value,  both  treat- 
ing the  subject  after  Professor  Willis's  method.  These  are  G. 
A.  Poole,  formerly  Vicar  of  Welford.  whose  paper  on  tlie 
Abbey  Church  of  Peterborough  was  published  among  the 
Transactions  of  the  Architectural  Society  of  the  Archdeaconry 
of  Northampton  in  1855,  and  the  late  Professor  F.  A.  Paley, 
a  second  edition  of  whose  pamphlet,  "  Remarks  on  the  Archi- 
tecture of  Peterborough  Cathedral,"  was  issued  in  1859.  It 
by  no  means  detracts  from  the  value  of  the  method  employed 
that  the  results  of  the  investigations  of  these  two  careful 
students  of  the  fabric  do  not  accord  with  one  another.  Much 
must  always  be  left  to  inference  or  conjecture.  Since  they 
wrote  many  discoveries  have  been  made  which  have  shewn 
some  of  their  conclusions  to  have  been  inaccurate.     But  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.    I  5 

rule  is  a  sound  one,  and  indeed  it  is  only  by  studying  the 
documents  and  the  fabric  together  that  one  can  hope  to  learn 
the  history  of  any  great  building. 

Thus,  when  the  chronicle  records  that  Abbot  Martin  com- 
pleted the  presbytery,  and  that  then  the  monks  entered  into  the 
new  church,  we  should  naturally  understand  that  he  built  no 
more  than  the  existing  choir  and  its  aisles.  But  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  his  work  included  the  eastern  bays  and  aisles 
of  both  transepts.  The  style  of  the  architecture  speaks  for  it- 
self, "the  stones  tell  their  own  tale,"  and  the  most  careful  study, 
and  the  most  painstaking  investigations,  have  failed  to  detect 
the  slightest  break  in  the  continuity  or  character  of  the  work. 
This  applies  to  the  whole  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  transepts, 
excepting  of  course  the  alterations  that  were  made  in  later 
times.  As  Martin  remained  abbot  till  1 155,  it  is  probable  that 
he  went  on  with  his  building  after  the  choir  had  been  opened, 
and  that  this  work  in  the  transepts  was  done  in  the  latter  part 
of  his  abbacy,  but  there  is  no  record  of  it. 

Of  Abbot  William  of  Waterville  (1155-1175)  we  are  told 
that  in  his  time  were  erected  the  transepts  [ambce  cruces)  and 
three  stages  of  the  central  tower  {ires  ystoricB  7iiagistrcB  hirris). 
This  does  not  contradict  what  has  been  said  above  as  to  the 
eastern  part  of  the  transepts  being  built  in  Abbot  Martin's 
time.  For  the  walls  and  aisles  to  the  east  only  would  be  in 
position  ;  and  his  successor  might  well  be  credited  with  the 
erection  of  the  transepts,  if  he  built  the  ends  and  western 
walls,  and  roofed  in  the  whole.  It  is  tolerably  clear  also  that 
this  same  abbot  must  have  built  the  two  bays  of  the  nave  ad- 
joining the  central  tower.  A  tower  of  three  stages,  presumably 
of  the  massive  character  that  marks  all  large  Norman  towers, 
must  have  had  some  western  supports.  Two  bays  of  the  nave 
would  act  as  buttresses ;  and  it  is  easy  to  see  the  difference  be- 
tween these  two  bays  and  the  rest  of  the  nave.  Apart  from 
many  minute  points  of  difference  which  only  an  expert  archi- 
tectural student  could  fully  appreciate,  there  is  one  conspicu- 
ous variation  which  all  can  see.  This  is  in  the  tympanum  of 
the  triforium  arches ;  in  all  four  instances  we  notice  rugged 
ornamentation  here  which  occurs  nowhere  else  in  the  nave. 

Exclusive  of  the  western  transept  we  may  assign  eighty  years 
as  the  period  during  which  the  Norman  Minster  was  being 
erected.     And  it  is  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  points  in  con- 


l6  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

nection  with  its  architectural  history,  and  one  that  has  produced 
the  happiest  result  in  the  grandeur  of  the  whole  effect  of  the 
building  upon  the  spectator,  that  each  successive  architect 
carried  on  faithfully  the  ideas  of  his  predecessors.  The  whole 
work  has  been  continued,  as  it  were,  in  the  spirit  of  one  de- 
sign ;  and  the  differences  in  details,  while  quite  observable 
when  once  pointed  out,  are  yet  so  unobtrusive  that  they  seldom 
attract  notice.  To  mention  one  such  instance,  Mr  Paley  calls 
attention  to  the  different  ornamentation  on  the  windows  of  the 
south  transept  when  compared  with  those  in  the  north  transept, 
as  well  as  to  the  fact  that  on  the  south  those  windows  have 
straight  sides  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  wall,  while  those  on 
the  north  have  the  sides  splayed.  He  justly  argues,  from  these 
and  other  considerations,  that  the  south  transept  was  built 
arst. 

To  Abbot  William  of  Waterville  succeeded  Benedict  (1177- 
1193).  Of  him  we  are  told  that  he  built  the  whole  nave  in 
stone  and  wood-work,  from  the  tower  of  the  choir  to  the  front, 
and  also  erected  a  rood-loft.  He  built  also  the  great  gate-way 
at  the  west  of  the  precincts,  with  the  chapel  of  S.  Nicolas  above 
it,  the  chapel  of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  and  the  hospital  at- 
tached to  it,  the  great  hall  with  the  buildings  connected  ;  and 
he  also  commenced  that  wonderful  work  {i7/ud  mir(/icum  opus) 
near  the  brewery,  but  his  death  occurred  before  it  could  be 
completed.  What  this  last  named  great  work  was  we  do  not 
know.  It  is  at  least  possible  that  the  reference  is  to  the 
western  transept. 

Considerable  controversy  has  arisen  as  to  the  work  in  the 
church  thus  attributed  to  Benedict.  Both  chronicles  give  him 
credit  for  building  the  whole  nave  from  the  tower  of  the  choir 
to  the  front.  The  wording,  however,  of  the  two  is  so  similar 
as  to  cause  some  doubt  as  to  their  being  independent  authorities. 
Granting  that  some  small  portion  of  the  nave  to  the  east,  as  be- 
fore described,  must  have  been  built  as  a  support  to  Waterville's 
tower,  the  question  remains,  what  is  the  front  to  which  this  re- 
cord alludes?  There  is  of  course  no  doubt  that  the  words 
speak  of  the  nave  only,  exclusive  of  the  front.  But  was  this 
the  present  west  front,  as  now  remaining,  or  was  there  previously 
a  Norman  front  to  the  church  ?  There  is  much  to  be  said  on 
both  sides.  Mr  Paley  believes  the  latter ;  Mr  Poole,  the  former. 
And  possibly  the  true  solution  may  be  found  in  a  combination 


tiistORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  1/ 

of  both  theories,  though  at  first  sight  that  seems  impossible. 
That  a  west  front  in  Norman  times  was  designed,  and  in  part 
built,  Mr  Paley  has  shewn  most  conclusively.  He  indeed  thinks 
it  was  finished,  but  that  is  open  to  considerable  doubt.  The 
evidence  on  which  he  proves  that  two  western  towers  were  at 
least  designed  is  quite  conclusive ;  and  the  whole  passage  in 
which  he  discusses  the  matter  may  be  quoted.^  "  Proceeding 
towards  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  v.e  observe  a  very  singular 
feature.  The  third  pillar  from  the  west  end  on  each  side  is 
considerably  larger  and  wider  than  the  others ;  and  it  also  pro- 
jects further  into  the  aisles.  The  arch  also,  springing  from  it 
westward,  is  of  a  much  greater  span.  The  opposite  vaulting 
shafts,  in  the  aisle  walls,  are  brought  forward,  beyond  the  line 
of  the  rest,  to  meet  the  pillars  in  question  ;  so  that  the  arch 
across  the  aisles  is,  in  this  part,  very  much  contracted,  and,  in- 
stead of  being  a  mere  groin  rib,  like  the  rest,  is  a  strong  moulded 
arch  of  considerable  depth  in  the  soffit.  What  appears  at  first 
sight,  still  more  strange,  the  wall  of  the  aisles  opposite  to  the 
wider  nave-arch  just  mentioned,  is  brought  forward  at  least  a 
foot  internally,  but  again  retires  to  the  old  level  at  the  last  bay ; 
so  that  in  this  particular  part  the  whole  thickness  of  the  aisle- 
wall  is  considerably  greater.  Not  less  remarkable  is  the  cir- 
cumstance, that  the  half-pillars  on  each  side  of  this  wider  arch 
resume  the  complex  ^  form  already  described  at  the  eastern  end 
of  the  nave,  though  they  do  not  accurately  agree  either  in  plan 
or  details.  .  .  .  Now  it  seems  highly  probable  that  it  was  at 
this  very  spot  that  it  [i.e.,  a  Norman  west  front]  stood,  with  two 
flanking  Norman  towers  at  the  end  of  the  aisles.  The  wider 
nave-arch,  with  its  massive  and  complex  pillars,  was  the  entrance 
into  the  tower  from  each  side  of  the  nave.  The  thicker  aisle- 
wall  opposite  to  it  was,  in  fact,  t/ie  tower  zvall.  The  larger 
and  heavier  group  of  vaulting-shafts  against  the  aisle-wall,  and 
the  strong  arch  spanning  the  aisle  across  this  point  in  place  of 
the  groin-rib,  were  all  parts  of  the  tower.  .  .  .  The  transforma- 
tion of  the  base  of  these  two  immense  towers  into  a  compart- 
ment of  the  aisle,  so  similar  to  all  the  rest  that  its  real  nature 

1  "  Remarks  on  the  Architecture  of  Peterborough  Cathedral."  By  F\  A. 
Paley,  M.A.     2nd  Ed.,  1859,  p.  21. 

2  The  two  eastern  pillars  of  the  nave  are  circular  ;  and  the  third  pillar 
from  the  tower,  on  both  sides,  is  "composed  of  nook-shafts  set  in  rect- 
angular recesses  against  the  body  of  the  pier." 

c 


1 8  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

has  never  been  hitherto  suspected,  is  highly  ingenious.  It  is 
only  when  once  detected  that  the  anomalies  above  mentioned 
are  at  all  intelligible." 

These  arguments  prove  to  demonstration  that  the  intention 
was  to  make  the  Norman  church  end  at  the  spot  where  now 
stand  the  third  pillars  of  the  nave  ;  and  that  the  two  western 
towers  had  begun  to  be  built.  As  an  after  thought  another 
bay  was  added  to  the  nave,  with  western  transept,  and  last  of 
all  the  grand  west  front  was  another  after  thought.  But  they 
do  not  establish  the  fact  that  the  towers  were  ever  finished,  or 
the  Norman  west  front  actually  erected.  The  considerations 
adduced  are  perfectly  consistent  with  the  theory  that  the  ad- 
ditional length  of  the  nave  was  decided  upon  while  the  towers 
were  still  unfinished,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  towers  trans- 
formed as  Mr  Paley  has  described.  Thus  we  combine  the  rival 
theories.  For  Mr  Poole  ^  maintains  that  the  point,  up  to  which 
Benedict's  work  was  carried,  must  mean  the  front  we  now  see. 
One  argument  he  advances  appears  unanswerable.^  Of  the  two 
chroniclers,  Swapham  takes  his  history  down  to  1246;  Abbot 
John  ruled  from  1249  to  1262.  Both  these  writers  therefore, 
beyond  all  question,  were  alive  when  the  present  front  was 
finished.  "  Here  are  two  people  writing  after  the  present  west 
front  was  erected,  and  for  persons  before  whose  eyes  the  present 
west  front  appeared  every  day,  and  speaking  of  the  tower  and 
of  the  west  front  as  well-known  limits  to  a  certain  work.  Surely 
they  not  only  meant,  but  must  have  meant^  the  front  that  then 
was,  in  other  words,  the  west  front  as  it  is  noivy 

The  conclusion  of  the  controversy  may  perhaps  not  yet  have 
been  reached.  But  all  the  difficulties  appear  to  be  explained 
by  understanding  that  Benedict's  work  extended  to  the  west 
end  of  the  present  nave,  and  that  he  carried  the  whole  building 
further  west  than  was  originally  intended,  and  managed  to  do 
this  without  destroying  the  lower  part  of  the  towers  which  had 
actually  been  raised. 

^  Some  of  Mr  Poole's  reasoning,  as  to  the  different  parts  of  the  nave  to 
Ixi  attributed  to  different  abbots,  depends  upon  an  assumption  that  the 
Saxon  church  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  one,  and  that  some  part  of 
the  nave  was  still  existing  in  a  ruinous  condition  while  the  present  choir 
and  tower  were  being  built.  Recent  discoveries  have  proved  that  this  as- 
sumption is  groundless,  for  the  nave  of  the  Saxon  church  was  beyond  the 
south  aisle  of  the  existing  nave. 

*  Poole,  p.  204. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  1 9 

When,  therefore,  the  Norman  nave,  as  originally  designed, 
was  approaching  completion,  the  designers  determined  upon  an 
extension  of  the  nave,  and  a  much  grander  western  finish  to  the 
church  than  had  before  been  contemplated.  This  idea  in- 
cluded a  dignified  western  transept,  the  dimensions  of  which, 
from  north  to  south,  should  exceed  the  entire  width  of  the  nave 
and  aisles.  This  would  of  necessity  involve  the  lengthening 
of  the  nave,  because  the  monastic  buildings  came  close  to  the 
south  aisle  of  the  nave,  at  the  point  where  the  original  termina- 
tion of  the  church  was  to  have  been,  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
old  western  wall  of  the  cloister,  which  is  still  standing. 

The  two  next  abbots  were  Andrew  (i  193-1200),  and  Ach- 
arius  (1200-12 10).  To  one  or  both  of  these  may  be  assigned 
the  western  transept.  By  their  time  the  Norman  style  was 
giving  place  to  the  lighter  and  more  elegant  architecture  of  the 
Early  English  period,  the  round  arch  was  beginning  to  be  super- 
seded by  the  pointed  arch,  and  the  massive  ornamentation  which 
marks  the  earlier  style  was  displaced  by  the  conventional 
foliage  that  soon  came  to  be  very  generally  employed.  Most 
wisely,  however,  the  Peterborough  builders  made  their  work  at 
the  west  end  of  the  nave  intentionally  uniform  with  what  was 
already  built.  Very  numerous  indications  of  this  can  be  seen 
by  careful  observers.  The  bases  of  the  western  pillars,  the 
change  in  the  depth  of  the  mouldings,  characteristic  changes 
in  the  capitals  in  the  triforium  range,  and  especially  the  grand 
arches  below  the  transept  towers,  which  are  pointed,  but  en- 
riched with  ornamentation  of  pronounced  Norman  character, 
all  point  to  the  later  date  of  this  western  transept. 

At  the  west  wall  of  the  church  all  trace  of  Norman  work 
disappears.  The  arcade  near  the  ground,  the  large  round  arch 
above  the  door,  the  great  west  window  and  its  adjacent  arches 
(not,  of  course,  including  the  late  tracery),  are  all  of  distinct 
Early  English  character.  The  whole  of  this  wall  may  be  held 
to  be  an  integral  part  of  the  west  front,  and  not  of  the  transept 
which  it  bounds. 

When  we  come  to  the  most  distinctive  feature  of  the 
cathedral,  the  glorious  west  front,  we  find  we  have  no  help  what- 
ever from  the  chronicles.  Nowhere  is  there  the  smallest 
reference  to  its  building.  Other  works  raised  by  the  Abbots 
of  the  period  are  named,  but  the  noble  western  portico  is  never 
once  mentioned.     Perhaps  the  rapid  succession  of  abbots  after 


20  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

Acharius  may  account  for  this.  The  building  must  have  taken 
some  years,  and  the  credit  of  the  whole  cannot  be  given  to  one. 
There  were  four  Abbots  after  Acharius  before  the  church  was 
dedicated.  They  were  Robert  of  Lindsey  (121 4- 1222),  Alex- 
ander (1222-1226),  Martin  of  Ramsey  (1226-1233),  and 
Walter  of  S.  Edmunds  (i 233-1 245).  During  the  abbacy  of 
this  last  the  church  was  dedicated  on  the  4th  of  October  1237, 
(according  to  the  Chronicon  Anglice  Petriburgense),  or  on  the 
28th  of  Septemper  1238,  according  to  Matthew  Paris.  The 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  Robert  Grostete,  took  the  chief  part  in  the 
ceremony,  assisted  by  William  Brewer,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  The 
other  chronicle  calls  the  second  bishop  suffragan  of  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  which  may  mean  no  more  than  that  he 
assisted  on  the  occasion.  The  dedication  took  place  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  certain  constitutions  which 
had  been  drawn  up  at  a  council  held  in  London.  No  doubt 
the  building  had  before  this  been  completed.  This  date  agrees 
well  with  the  period  which  all  architectural  experts  accept  as 
the  probable  date  of  the  erection  of  the  west  front.  It  may 
have  been,  and  probably  was,  finished  some  few  years  before 
the  dedication.  The  very  fine  gables  at  the  north  and  south 
ends  of  the  western  transept  are  of  the  same  date  as  the  west 
front. 

Considerable  changes  in  the  fabric,  as  well  as  additional 
buildings,  belong  to  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  documents  mention  two  of  these.  In  the  time  of  Richard 
of  London  (1274-1295),  but  before  his  election  to  the  abbacy, 
while  he  was  still  sacrist,  the  bell-tower  was  erected,  in  which 
were  hung  the  great  bells  which  were  called  Les  Londreis,  be- 
cause he  was  himself  a  Londoner,  and  had  caused  them  to  be 
brought  from  London.  A  previous  abbot,  John  of  Calais 
(1249-1262),  had  contributed  a  great  bell  to  the  monastery, 
which  he  had  dedicated  to  S.  Oswald.  On  it  was  inscribed 
the  rhyming  hexameter  y<?;^  de  Caux  abbas  Oswaldo  cotisecrat  hoc 
vas.  The  other  great  work  of  this  period  was  a  magnificent 
Lady  Chapel,  since  destroyed,  begun  in  1272  by  William 
Parys,  then  Prior,  who  laid  the  first  stone  with  his  own  hand, 
and  placed  beneath  it  some  writings  from  the  gospels.  He 
lived  to  see  it  completed,  and  at  last  his  body  was  interred 
within  it.  Its  altar  was  consecrated  in  1290,  as  is  recorded  in 
the  register  of  Bishop  Oliver  Sutton.     It  is  described  as  having 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.   21 

been  built  of  stone  and  wood,  with  a  leaden  roof,  and  with 
glass  windows.  There  was  a  statue  of  the  Virgin,  and  round 
the  walls,  or  perhaps  in  the  stained  glass  in  the  windows, 
there  were  figures  of  those  named  in  the  genealogy,  with 
a  compendium  of  their  lives  beneath  each.  The  Prior  con- 
tributed five  pounds  of  silver  and  upwards  of  his  annual 
revenues  towards  the  decoration  of  this  chapel.  From  an 
engraving  in  Gunton's  History,  which  may  be  taken  as  fairly 
representing  its  appearance,  for  it  was  standing  in  his  time, 
although  the  drawing  is  manifestly  inaccurate  and  must  have 
been  sketched  from  memory,  we  gather  that  the  windows  were 
of  the  same  character  as  four  which  are  still  to  be  seen,  three 
of  them  in  the  eastern  chapels  of  the  south  transept,  and  the 
fourth  on  the  north  side,  near  the  site  of  the  Lady  Chapel. 
These  are  all  of  excellent  geometric  work,  and  precisely  of  the 
date  given.  This  chapel  was  built,  as  at  Ely,  to  the  east  of  the 
north  transept.  The  position  of  the  roof  can  be  traced  on  the 
east  wall  of  the  transept ;  and  it  can  be  there  seen  how  the 
Norman  triforium  windows  were  originally  arranged.  These 
being  covered  by  the  Lady  Chapel,  had  not  been  altered  like 
those  in  other  parts  of  the  church. 

Other  works  of  this  century,  not  mentioned  in  the  annals, 
are  the  entire  removal  of  the  lower  stage  of  Norman  windows 
in  the  aisles,  these  were  replaced  by  wide  windows  of  five 
lights  each ;  the  addition  of  a  parapet  to  the  apse ;  the  erection 
of  piscinas  and  other  accompaniments  to  side  altars,  at  the  east 
ends  of  the  choir  aisles. 

For  the  rest  of  the  architectural  history  we  have  no  chronicles 
to  guide  us,  and  are  left  to  the  stones  themselves.  But  there 
is  very  little  difficulty  in  fixing  at  least  approximate  dates  for 
all  the  later  work.  The  most  important  alteration  in  the 
fourteenth  century  was  the  removal  of  the  stages  above  the 
four  great  arches  of  the  central  tower,  and  the  substitution 
of  a  lighter  lantern.  When  this  was  done,  the  great  round 
arches  east  and  west  of  the  tower  were  changed  into  pointed 
arches,  but  those  north  and  south  were  left  unaltered. 
There  is  every  probability  that  some  signs  of  insecurity 
had  made  themselves  evident.  We  have  seen  that  three 
stages  of  the  Norman  tower  were  erected  by  Abbot  William 
of  Waterville.  Though  not  so  stated  we  infer  from  this  that 
at   least   one    more  stage    was   afterwards    added.       In   any 


22  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

case  the  tower  must  have  been  a  very  massive  structure,  con- 
siderably higher  than  the  present  one.  In  the  early  part  of 
this  century,  in  1321,  the  great  tower  of  Ely  had  fallen;  and 
its  fate  may  have  warned  the  monks  of  Peterborough  to  see  that 
the  disaster  was  not  repeated  here.  This  alteration  must  have 
been  made,  judging  by  the  details  of  the  architecture,  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  century.  Above  the  lantern  was  a  wooden 
octagon.  The  views  that  are  given  of  this  hardly  warrant  the 
admiration  that  has  been  sometimes  expressed,  or  the  regrets 
that  have  been  uttered  at  its  removal.  It  may  have  been 
designed  to  carry  a  wooden  spire,  such  as  was  afterwards 
erected  on  the  bell-tower.  But  most  will  agree  with  the 
criticism  that  it  was  "a  low  and  unsightly  structure."  It 
hardly  rose  more  than  eight  or  ten  feet  above  the  top  of  the 
lantern,  and  the  whole  height  of  the  central  tower,  including 
the  octagon,  was  less  than  the  height  of  the  south-western 
spire  of  the  front. 

To  this  century  belongs  the  transformation  of  the  triforium 
windows  all  through  the  nave  and  choir.  Parapets  were  at 
the  same  time  added  above  the  Norman  corbel  tables.  The 
change  effected  in  the  apse  was  the  most  noticeable ;  not  only 
were  the  two  upper  tiers  of  Norman  windows  replaced  by 
Decorated  ones  of  larger  size,  but  the  three  lowest  ones  in  the 
centre  were  altogether  removed,  and  their  place  taken  by  lofty 
archways,  when  the  new  building  was  built.  But  we  can 
judge  of  their  appearance  from  the  two  side  windows  which 
still  remain  ;  these,  being  not  now  external,  have  had  all  the 
glass  removed ;  but  the  muUions  and  tracery  are  perfect,  and 
even  the  iron-bars  across  are  still  there.  At  the  inner  surface 
of  the  wall  the  five  lower  windows  have  very  good  hanging 
tracery,  of  different  designs. 

The  south-western  spire  of  the  west  front  is  also  of  this 
period,  probably  a  little  earlier  in  date  than  the  lantern.  This 
is  of  very  remarkable  beauty,  and  very  much  more  elegant  than 
the  corresponding  spire  to  the  north.  The  triangular  section 
of  the  pinnacles  at  the  base  of  the  spire,  the  crockets  with 
which  they  are  enriched,  and  the  open  canopies  around,  com- 
bine to  produce  a  most  graceful  feature.  To  the  latter  years 
of  this  century  may  be  assigned  the  central  porch,  with  room 
above,  inserted  between  the  two  middle  piers  of  the  west  front. 
Some  regard  this  as  a  blemish ;  others  as  a  distinct  improve- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  23 

ment.  One  party  maintains^  that  it  is  "  an  unsightly  encumb- 
rance, in  its  present  position,  seeing  that  it  violates  the  unifor- 
mity of  design  displayed  in  the  west  front  " ;  the  other  party 
contends  '^  that  it  is  "  an  extremely  judicious  insertion,  and  that 
it  really  does,  just  as  if  it  was  intended  for  that  purpose  only, 
restore  its  proper  dignity  to  the  central  arch  of  the  fagade."  It 
was  most  likely  built  as  a   matter  of  structural  necessity,  to 


FROM  speed's  map,    i6iO. 


secure  the  stability  of  the  front.  From  a  settlement  of  the 
foundations,  or  from  a  failure  of  the  two  central  piers,  or  from 
the  great  weight  of  masonry  above,  for  there  are  no  western 
buttresses,  the  whole  must  have  been  in  danger  of  falling. 
Mr  Paley  points  out  that  the  "  construction  of  this  elegant  Uttle 
edifice  is  extremely  scientific,  especially  in  the  manner  in  which 
I  Paley,  p,  54.  ^  Poole,  p.  216, 


^4  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

the  thrust  is  distributed  through  the  medium  of  the  side  turrets 
so  as  to  fall  upon  the  buttresses  in  front.  These  turrets  being 
erected  against  one  side  of  the  triangular  columns,  on  the 
right  and  the  left  hand,  support  them  in  two  directions  at  once, 
viz.,  from  collapsing  towards  each  other,  and  from  falling  for- 
ward. The  latter  pressure  is  thrown  wholly  upon  the  buttresses 
in  front,  which  project  seven  feet  beyond  the  base  of  the  great 
pillars."  The  room  above  is  called  by  Browne  Willis  the 
Consistory  Court.     It  is  now  used  for  the  Minster  Library. 

The  alterations  and  additions  during  the  Perpendicular 
period  can  be  detected  at  a  glance.  All  the  Norman  windows 
which  had  remained  unaltered  were  now  filled  with  tracery,  not 
of  particularly  good  design  ;  the  great  west  window  and  the 
others  in  the  west  wall  were  similarly  treated ;  the  conical  tops 
to  the  transeptal  corner  turrets  were  altered  into  battlements ; 
the  screens  in  the  transepts  were  made,  and,  probably,  the 
groined  wooden  ceiling  in  the  choir.  The  most  important 
addition  was  the  New  Building  at  the  east  end  of  the  choir. 
This  is  often  erroneously  called  the  Lady  Chapel ;  but  when 
this  edifice  was  erected  the  Lady  Chapel  to  the  east  of  the 
north  transept,  and  for  more  than  150  years  afterwards,  was 
still  standing.  The  new  building  was  begun  by  Abbot  Ashton 
v^i438-i47i),  whose  rebus  is  to  be  seen  in  its  decorations,  and 
finished  by  Abbot  Kirton  (1496-15  2 8).  In  the  seventeenth 
century  the  windows  were  filled  with  stained  glass,  but  none  of 
this  remains. 

In  1 541,  the  reign  of  the  abbots  came  to  an  end,  and  the 
abbey  church  became  a  cathedral.  For  a  hundred  years  the 
church  itself,  as  well  as  all  the  buildings  attached  to  it,  appear 
to  have  remained  in  their  full  glory.  There  is  no  reason  to 
discredit  the  account  given  of  the  preservation  of  this  church, 
when  so  many  others  were  dismantled  or  sold  at  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  monasteries.  It  was  suggested  to  King  Henry 
VIII.,  after  the  interment  here  of  Queen  Katherine  of  Arragon, 
that  it  would  become  his  greatness  to  erect  a  suitable  monu- 
ment of  her  in  the  place  where  she  was  buried ;  and  in  reply 
the  King  said  he  would  leave  her  one  of  the  goodliest  monu- 
ments in  Christendom,  meaning  that  he  would  spare  the  church 
for  her  sake.  We  conclude,  however,  from  what  we  know  of 
the  state  of  the  fabric  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  that  although 
no  buildings  may  have  been  demolished,  yet  the  church  itself 


THK   WKST    PROSPECT,    OR   FRONT,    OF   THE   CATHEDRAL    CHURCH    OF 
PETERBOROUGH    IN   THE   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY, 


26  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

was  falling  into  disrepair.  No  doubt  the  diminished  resources 
of  the  estabhshment,  as  well  as  the  numerous  demands  upon 
the  stipends  (never  large)  of  the  members  of  the  chapter,  most 
of  whom  had  duties  and  claims  elsewhere  besides  having 
families  to  support,  materially  reduced  the  amount  that  could 
be  annually  devoted  to  the  sustentation  of  the  fabric.  In  the 
time  of  the  civil  war  much  wanton  destruction  took  place. 
Nearly  everything  in  the  nature  of  ornamentation  or  embellish- 
ment was  destroyed.  A  full  account  of  the  mischief  wrought 
has  been  preserved.  Without  particularly  naming  such  things 
as  books,  documents,  vestments,  and  the  movable  ornaments, 
we  find  the  damage  done  to  the  fabric  itself  was  terrible  indeed. 
The  organs,  "of  which  there  were  two  pair,"  were  broken 
down.  All  the  stalls  of  the  choir,  the  altar  rails,  and  the  great 
brass  chandelier,  were  knocked  to  pieces.  The  altar  of  course 
did  not  escape.  Of  the  reredos,  or  altar-piece,  and  its  destruc- 
tion, Patrick  writes  as  follows  :  "  Now  behind  the  Communion 
Table,  there  stood  a  curious  piece  of  stone-work,  admired 
much  by  strangers  and  travellers  ;  a  stately  skreen  it  was,  well 
wrought,  painted  and  gilt,  which  rose  up  as  high  almost  as  the 
roof  of  the  church  in  a  row  of  three  lofty  spires,  with  other 
lesser  spires,  growing  out  of  each  of  them,  as  it  is  represented  in 
the  annexed  draught.^  This  had  now  no  Imagery-work  upon 
it,  or  anything  else  that  might  justly  give  offence,  and  yet 
because  it  bore  the  name  of  the  High  Altar,  was  pulled  all 
down  with  ropes,  lay'd  low  and  level  with  the  ground."  All 
the  tombs  were  mutilated  or  hacked  down.  The  hearse  over 
the  tomb  of  Queen  Katherine  was  demolished,  as  well  as  the 
arms  and  escutcheons  which  still  remained  above  the  spot 
where  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  had  been  buried.  All  the  other 
chief  monuments  were  defaced  in  like  manner.  One  in 
particular  is  worth  mentioning.  It  was  a  monument  in  the 
new  building  erected  to  himself  by  Sir  Humfrey  Orme  in  his 
lifetime.  Two  words  on  the  inscription,  "  Altar  "  and  "  Sacri- 
fice," are  said  to  have  excited  the  fury  of  the  rabble,  and  it 
was  broken  down  with  axes,  pole-axes,  and  hammers.  So  this 
good  old  knight  "outlived  his  own  monument,  and  lived  to 

^  The  engraving  that  accompanies  this  description  represents  a  dignified 
altar-piece,  but  seems  taken  from  a  rough  drawing,  or  jiossihly  from 
memory.  On  the  altar  were  two  tapers  burning,  an  ahns  dish,  and  two 
books.     The  Abbot's  chair,  of  stone,  is  to  the  south,  facing  west. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  2/ 

see  himself  carried  in  effigie  on  a  Souldiers  back,  to  the 
publick  market-place,  there  to  be  sported  withall,  a  Crew  of 
Souldiers  going  before  in  procession,  some  with  surplices,  some 
with  organ  pipes,  to  make  up  the  solemnity."  This  monument, 
as  it  was  left  after  this  profanity,  is  still  to  be  seen  exactly  as 
it  remained  when  the  soldiers  had  done  their  work.  The 
brasses  in  the  floor,  the  bells  in  the  steeple,  were  regarded  as 


IRON    RAILINGS.       DRAWN   BY   O.    R,    ALLBROW. 


lawful  plunder.  The  same  would  not  be  said  of  the  stained 
glass,  of  which  there  was  a  great  quantity.  This  was  especially 
the  case  with  the  windows  in  the  cloisters,  which  were  "  most 
famed  of  all,  for  their  great  art  and  pleasing  variety."  All  the 
glass  was  broken  to  pieces.  Much  that  escaped  the  violence 
of  these  irresponsible  zealots  fell  before  the  more  regular  pro- 
ceedings   of  commissioners.     By   their    orders   many   of  the 


28  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

buildings  belonging  to  the  cathedral  were  pulled  down  and  the 
materials  sold.  This  was  the  case  with  the  cloisters,  the 
chapter-house,  the  Bishop's  hall  and  chapel.  The  merchant 
that  bought  the  lead  from  the  palace  roofs  did  not  make  a 
very  prosperous  bargain,  for  he  lost  it  all  (as  Dean  Patrick  says, 
within  his  own  knowledge )  and  the  ship  which  carried  it,  on 
the  voyage  to  Holland. 

For  some  time  nothing  was  done  to  repair  the  damage.  At 
length  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  Oliver  St. 
John,  obtained  a  grant  of  the  ruined  Minster,  which  he  gave 
to  the  town  for  use  as  a  parish  church,  their  own  parish  church 
having  also  gone  to  decay.  This  gentleman  was  doubly  allied 
to  the  Cromwell  family,  his  first  wife  being  great-grand-daughter 
of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Hinchinbrooke,  and  his  second 
wife  daughter  of  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Upwood.  He  had  been 
sent  upon  a  distasteful  embassy  to  Holland,  where  he  experi- 
enced many  indignities ;  and  on  his  return,  according  to  Mark 
Noble,^  "he  protested,  that  all  the  favour  which  he  received 
in  reward  for  this  embassy,  was,  that  he  obtained  the  cathedral 
of  Peterborough,  which  was  propounded  to  be  sold  and 
demolished,  to  be  granted  to  the  citizens  of  that  place."  The 
interest  that  he  took  in  Peterborough  arose  from  the  fact  that 
he  resided  at  Longthorpe  Hall,  about  two  miles  off. 

The  burden  of  restoring  the  church  to  a  decent  condition 
being  too  great  for  the  inhabitants,  they  agreed  to  pull  down 
the  Lady  Chapel,  and  sell  the  materials.  This  was  done, 
except  that  some  portion  of  the  woodwork  was  utilised  in 
repairs.  The  painted  boards  from  the  roof  were  made  into 
backs  for  the  seats  in  the  choir.  An  engraving  of  the  choir  as 
it  appeared  in  the  eighteenth  century  shews  these  boards. 
They  are  mostly  adorned  with  the  letter  M  surmounted  by  a 
crown,  and  the  three  lions  of  England,  in  alternate  lozenges. 
Until  the  Restoration  the  church  was  served  by  a  school- 
master of  the  Charterhouse,  Samuel  Wilson,  appointed  by  the 
London  Committee.  When  the  cathedral  body  was  restored, 
further  repairs  were  gradually  effected,  and  when  Dean  Patrick 
wrote,  he  says  that  the  church  was  "recovering  her  ancient 
beauty  and  lustre  again." 

But  the  same  causes  which  operated  to  prevent  very  much 
being  done  for  years  after  the  dissolution  of  monasteries,  the 
*  "Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral- House  of  Cromwell,"  ii.  18. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  29 

absence  of  any  special  fabric  fund,  and  the  inadequacy  of  the 
revenues,  again  produced  the  same  results.  Browne  Willis 
published  his  survey  of  this  cathedral  in  1742.  He  says  that 
considering  the  pillaging  of  the  church  by  King  Henry  VHL, 
and  the  subsequent  despoiHng  by  King  Edward  VI.,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  "  we  may  less  wonder  that  so  large  a  fabrick 
has  not  had  more  care  taken  of  it  as  it  ought ;  for  I  cannot  but 
say,  that  it  is  ill  kept  in  repair,  and  lies  very  slovenly  in  the 
inside,  and  several  of  the  windows  are  stopped  up  with  bricks, 
and  the  glazing  in  others  sadly  broken ;  and  the  boards  in  the 
roof  of  the  middle  Isle  or  Nave,  which  with  the  Cross  Isle  is 
not  archt  with  stone  (but  wainscotted  with  painted  boards,  as 
at  S.  Albans)  are  several  of  them  damaged  and  broken,  as  is 
also  the  pavement ;  insomuch  that  scarce  any  cathedral  in 
England  is  more  neglected."  He  proceeds  to  say  that  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  had  recently  set  apart  ^700  for  repairs,  and 
intended  to  apply  more  money  to  the  same  purpose  when 
certain  leases  were  expired. 

While  Willis  w^as  collecting  information  for  his  book,  Francis 
Lockier  was  Dean.  In  his  time  new  seats  were  erected  in  the 
choir  which  were  "  very  plain  and  tasteless."  They  remained 
until  1827.  A  new  organ  was  also  obtained.  ;^i5oo  was 
spent  on  these  alterations. 

The  record  of  other  changes,  until  the  time  of  Dean  Monk, 
is  meagre.  Dean  Tarrant  (1764-1791)  collected  the  fragments 
of  stained  glass  and  had  them  all  inserted  in  the  windows  of  the 
apse.  He  also  repaved  the  church,  but  most  unfortunately  with- 
out carefully  preserving  the  ancient  inscribed  monumental  stones. 
An  altar  screen  and  organ  screen,  from  designs  by  Carter, 
were  erected ;  but  neither  seems  to  have  possessed  much  merit. 

Dean  Kipling  (i 798-1822)  is  chiefly  remembered  from  his 
alterations  to  the  lantern  tower.  He  erected  unsightly  turrets 
at  the  four  corners  and  removed  the  octagon.  These  turrets, 
commonly  spoken  of  with  derision  as  "  Dean  Kipling's  chim- 
neys" were  of  unsuitable  height,  and  poor  detail;  they  were 
terminated  with  battlements.  They  were  happily  removed 
when  the  tower  was  rebuilt. 

Dean  Monk  (1822-1830)  inaugurated  and  carried  out  an 
extensive  scheme  of  reparation.  The  appeal  to  the  public  for 
subscriptions  is  dated  31st  July  1827.  It  states  that  the  altar 
screen,  choir  screen,  and  all  the  woodwork  in  the  choir  are 


30  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

unworthy  of  the  structure  to  which  they  belong  :  that  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  had  substantially  repaired  the  exterior  of  the 
church  at  their  own  expense ;  that  they  had  procured  plans 
from  Mr  Blore,  and  an  estimate  of  upwards  of  ;£5ooo  for  the 
projected  work.  The  members  of  the  chapter  in  their  corporate 
capacity  had  given  p^iooo,  and  had  further  individually  sub- 
scribed ;^io5o.  The  result  of  this  appeal  was  that  by  June 
1828  a  sum  of  ;^502i  iis.  had  been  collected. 

The  improvements  effected  before  this  appeal  to  the  public 
was  made  are  enumerated  by  Britton.  As  has  been  intimated, 
the  cost  was  defrayed  by  Dean  Monk  and  the  Chapter  from 
their  own  resources.  The  chief  repairs  and  restorations  were 
these : — new  roofs  were  put  to  the  transepts  and  bell-tower ; 
columns,  mouldings,  and  ornaments  in  various  parts  of  the 
church  were  renewed;  several  windows,  till  then  blocked  up 
with  rubble,  were  opened  and  glazed,  and  in  some  cases  the 
stonework  made  good ;  the  pinnacles,  spires,  and  shafts  of  the 
west  front  were  carefully  restored ;  two  Norman  doorways,  which 
had  been  obscured  for  ages,  were  exposed  to  view.  The  work 
in  the  choir  included  new  stalls  and  seats,  pulpit,  and  throne ; 
an  altar  screen  of  clunch,  filling  up  the  lower  part  of  the  apse  ; 
and  an  organ  screen,  also  of  clunch,  with  an  open  parapet,  and 
enriched  with  much  diaper-work  and  many  canopies,  and 
adorned  on  the  west  face  with  large  shields  of  arms,^  very 
brightly  coloured,  charged  with  the  heraldic  bearings  of  the 
principal  subscribers.  At  first  there  were  only  four  stalls  on 
each  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  choir;  others  were  added,  in 
front  of  the  ladies'  pews,  when  Honorary  Canons  w^ere  created 
in  1844.  This  organ-loft  did  not  occupy  the  place  of  the 
former  screen,  which  was  where  the  monastic  choir  had  always 
terminated,  at  the  second  bay  west  of  the  tower,  but  was 
placed  under  the  eastern  arch  of  the  lantern  tower.  The 
former  screen  was  called  by  Rickman  "  a  barbarous  piece  of 
painted  wood- work."  It  was  either  sold,  or  taken  by  the  con- 
tractors as  a  perquisite ;  it  ultimately  found  its  way  into  a  little 
garden  at  Woodston,  just  across  the  river,  where  it  was  trans- 
formed into  a  summer-house,  or  arbour."'^ 

Great  admiration  was  universally  expressed  at  the  conclusion 

^  These  .shields,  which  were  of  metal,  are  now  arranged  on  tlie  walls  of 
the  Hbrary. 

*  Where  the  author  has  often  seen  it.     It  was  at  last  destroyed  in  a  fire. 


HISTORY  OP^  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  3 1 

of  this  work.  It  was  esteemed  a  marvel  of  beauty.  Harriet 
Martineau,  in  her  "  History  of  England  during  the  Thirty 
Years'  Peace,"  thought  the  re-opening  of  the  choir  a  matter  of 
sufficient  national  importance  to  be  recorded  in  her  book. 
She  writes  thus :  "  A  new  choir  of  great  beauty,  was  erected  in 
Peterborough  Cathedral  during  this  period,  and  the  church  was 
made  once  more  what  it  was  before  it  was  devastated  by  the 
Puritans."  All  must  admire  the  enthusiasm  and  devotion  which 
brought  this  restoration  to  a  successful  issue,  although  to  the  taste 
of  the  present  day  it  would  all  appear  cumbrous  and  heavy. 

In  the  time  of  Dean  Saunders  (1853- 18 78)  the  choir  roof 
was  painted  anew,  and  much  valuable  and  important  work  was 
done  towards  securing  the  stability  of  the  fabric,  by  under- 
pinning some  of  the  walls,  and  in  other  ways;  but  all  the 
expense  was  defrayed  out  of  the  resources  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  and  no  public  appeal  was  made  for  assistance. 
Indications  of  the  insecurity  of  the  lantern-tower  had  begun  to 
appear,  one  or  more  fragments  of  the  masonry  having  fallen 
from  a  great  height ;  and  for  some  years  before  the  tower  was 
condemned  as  unsafe,  a  wooden  stage  had  been  erected,  above 
the  four  great  arches,  as  a  protection  in  case  more  stones  should 
fall.  The  great  pier  to  the  south-east  had  been,  time  out  of 
memory,  bound  all  round  with  strong  iron  bands.  As  far  back 
as  1593,  there  is  an  entry  among  the  cathedral  accounts,  which 
mentions  that  ^47  4s.  gd.  had  been  spent  on  "the  great 
column  near  the  choir  repaired  with  iron  and  timber."  In 
1882  the  evidences  of  failure  in  the  lantern  stage  were  found  to 
be  increasing,  and  its  condition  was  pronounced  dangerous. 
Large  gaps  made  their  appearance  towards  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  in  January  1883,  the  greater  part  of  the  tower  was  said  to 
be  in  a  "state  of  movement." 

It  was  very  soon  realised  that  nothing  short  of  rebuilding  the 
tower  from  the  foundation  would  meet  the  case.  The  first 
stone  was  taken  down  on  April  5th,  and  the  tower  and  two 
eastern  piers  were  removed  by  August.  The  western  piers 
were  soon  afterwards  condemned,  and  taken  down  the  following 
year.  The  chief  corner  stone  of  the  new  tower  at  the  north- 
eastern pier,  was  laid  with  full  masonic  ceremonial  on  May  7  th 
1884,  by  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  acting  for  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
All  the  stones,  as  taken  down,  were  numbered,  and  every  one 
that  could  be  used  again  was  replaced  in  its  original  position. 


32  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

During  this  year  there  commenced  a  controversy  as  to  the 
correct  way  of  finishing  the  building  of  the  tower.  When  the 
Decorated  lantern  was  first  built,  the  great  arches,  east  and  west,  to 
the  choir  and  nave,  were  altered  from  the  round  to  the  pointed 
shape.  A  few  of  the  stones  of  the  original  Norman  arches 
having  been  brought  to  light  during  the  work,  some  persons 
wished  round  arches  to  be  built  as  at  first.  Some  stones  of 
the  Norman  tower  were  also  found ;  and  it  was  proposed  to 
heighten  the  central  tower  by  one  stage  of  work  in  the  Norman 
style,  using  original  stones  where  possible,  and  placing  the 
Decorated  stage  above  it.  Others  again,  wanted  a  lofty  central 
spire  to  be  added.  The  matter  was  referred  to  Archbishop 
Benson  for  his  decision.  In  the  result  the  whole  was  rebuilt 
exactly  as  before,  with  the  exception  that  the  four  corner  turrets, 
erected  by  Dean  Kipling,  were  not  replaced. 

In  1886  the  tower  was  finished.  The  transept  ceilings  were 
repaired  in  this  and  the  next  year.  All  unsound  wood  was  re- 
moved and  replaced  by  good  oak.  The  diamond  shapes  are 
still  to  be  seen,  but  the  black,  white,  and  brown  patterns  have 
been  improved  away.  The  discovery  of  the  site  of  the  Saxon 
church,  which  will  be  described  hereafter,  was  made  in  1887. 
Steady  progress  continued  to  be  made  in  securing  the  safety  of 
various  parts  of  the  church  ;  and  on  July  nth,  1889,  a  temporary 
choir  having  been  fitted  up,  divine  service  was  again  held  in  the 
ancient  ritual  choir,  which  extended  two  bays  into  the  nave. 

During  the  next  two  years  many  contributors  to  the  general 
fund  for  the  restoration,  and  some  others,  made  gifts  of  special 
objects  for  the  embellishment  of  the  choir.  By  the  end  of  May, 
1892,  the  mosaic  pavement  was  almost  completed,  and  the 
bishop's  throne,  the  pulpit,  the  litany  desk,  and  eighteen  stalls 
had  been  erected.  These  gifts  were  solemnly  dedicated  at  a 
stately  service  held  on  June  2nd,  when,  after  the  litany  and  an 
anthem,  the  special  service  was  taken  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  at  the  altar,  and  after  that  Te  Deum  was  sung.  A 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  formerly  Canon. 
The  Archbishop  and  Bishops  wore  their  convocation  robes. 

Two  years  later  the  fitting  up  of  the  choir  was  very  nearly 
complete,  four  stalls  only  remaining  to  be  supplied.  At  a  second 
dedication  of  gifts  on  May  loth,  1894,  these  additional  gifts 
were  in  position ;  new  organ  and  case,  canopied  reredos,  re- 
table,  iron  screens  inclosing  the  four  eastern  bays  of  the  choir, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  33 

pillars  and  choir  gates  (part  of  a  design  for  an  elaborate  screen), 
eight  stalls,  extension  of  mosaic  pavement,  fourteen  sub-stalls 
and  seats  for  lay-clerks  and  choristers,  altar-rails,  and  credence 
table.  Up  to  this  date,  since  the  commencement  of  the  re- 
storation in  1883,  upwards  of  ^32,400  had  been  expended  up- 
on the  fabric,  besides  more  than  ;£i  7,800  upon  the  internal 
fittings  of  the  choir.  All  the  woodwork  of  the  choir  is  now 
quite  complete. 

In  speaking  of  the  work  that  has  lately  been  done  at  the  west 
front  we  touch  upon  a  very  delicate  matter,  and  one  that  has 
given  rise  to  no  little  controversy.  The  state  of  insecurity  had 
been  known  for  years.  In  the  early  part  of  1896,  a  scaffold 
was  raised  in  order  to  enable  Mr  Pearson,  the  architect  of  the 
cathedral,  to  make  a  complete  examination  of  the  front,  special 
causes  for  alarm  having  lately  been  detected.  At  first  it  was 
believed  that  underpinning  the  central  piers  would  secure  the 
stability  of  the  whole.  This  was  done,  as  well  as  the  shoring 
and  strutting  to  the  gables  of  the  two  outer  arches.  The  clearing 
away  of  the  dirt  and  rubbish,  and  the  cleaning  of  the  groining, 
disclosed  greater  danger  than  had  been  expected,  and  the 
architect  recommended  the  rebuilding  of  parts  of  the  gables. 
Before  acting  on  this  advice  the  Restoration  Committee  took 
the  opinion  of  Sir  A.  W.  Blomfield,  and  his  report  not  only 
confirmed  the  opinion  expressed  by  Mr  Pearson,  but  said 
further  that  much  of  the  superstructure  was  so  disintegrated, 
that  it  was  impossible  to  render  substantial  and  lasting  repair 
as  it  stood,  "and  that  the  inner  parts  of  the  walls  were  such  as 
would  not  permit  of  the  superstructure  being  preserved  or  suc- 
cessfully dealt  with  by  any  of  the  well-known  expedients  fre- 
quently recommended  and  sometimes  employed  with  success." 
When  it  became  generally  known  that  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
intended  to  act  upon  the  advice  given  in  these  two  reports,  the 
knowledge  created  the  greatest  possible  excitement.  Other 
plans  were  suggested ;  the  mere  removal  of  a  single  stone  to 
make  it  more  secure  was  declared  quite  unnecessary  ;  the  taking 
down  a  gable  to  rebuild  it  was  denounced  as  Vandalism.  Much 
strong  language  and  many  hard  words  were  used  which  had 
better  be  forgotten.  It  certainly  seems  difficult  to  explain  how 
the  objectors  to  the  course  that  had  been  decided  upon  could 
write  of  the  west  front  that  it  was  "  superficially,  in  a  fair  state 
of  preservation,"  or  that  it  was  *'  literally  without  a  patch  or 

D 


34 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


blemish."  The  present  writer  was  for  twenty  years  a  member 
of  the  cathedral  foundation,  and  lived  just  opposite  the  west 
front.  He  made  a  special  study  of  the  history  and  fabric  of 
the  cathedral.  Hardly  a  year  passed  without  something  falling 
down  ;  sometimes  a  piece  of  a  pinnacle,  sometimes  a  crocket  or 
other   ornament,    sometimes  a  shaft.     Old   engravings  of  the 


S.  B.  Bolas  &*  Co.,  Photo.] 

FINIAL  OF  THE   CENTRAL  GA«LE  OF   WKST    1  RON T. 

spires  show  the  pinnacles  broken.  Many  of  the  shafts  are 
wanting.  Some  have  been  replaced  in  wood.  Many  wholly 
new  ones  were  put  up  by  Dean  Monk.  And  concerning  the 
north  arch,  which  was  notoriously  the  most  dangerous.  Dean 
Patrick  has  recorded  that  Bishop  Laney  gave  ;£"ioo  toward  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER.  35 

repairing  one  of  the  great  arches  of  the  church  porch  "  which 
was  fain  down  in  the  late  times."  Dean  Monk  also,  in  a  memoir 
of  his  predecessor  Dean  Duport/  speaks  of  the  efforts  of  the 
cathedral  body  to  repair  the  devastation  caused  by  the  civil 
war,  and  says  "in  particular  one  of  the  three  large  arches  of 
the  West  Front,  the  beauty  of  which  is  acknowledged  to  be  with- 
out rival,  having  fallen  down,  it  was  restored  in  all  its  original 
magnificence."  In  an  account  of  the  cathedral  published  by 
the  writer  thirty  years  ago,  he  says  of  this  arch  :  "  Its  present 
state  looks  dangerous  from  below.  The  stones  in  the  arch  have 
some  sad  gaps.  It  is  tied  up  by  iron  bands,  and  further  pro- 
tected within  by  a  great  number  of  wooden  pegs,  not  of  recent 
construction.  When  last  observed  it  leant  forward  14J  inches." 
In  1893  he  wrote  :  "  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  security  of  the 
whole  front  is  a  most  serious  question  that  before  long  must 
demand  energetic  action." 

A  very  great  preponderance  of  local  opinion  is  in  favour  of 
the  action  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  When  it  came  to  moving 
the  stones,  after  all  the  rubbish  was  removed,  it  was  found  that 
the  mortar  had  crumbled  into  mere  dust,  and  could  be  swept 
away ;  and  that  the  stones  themselves  could  be  lifted  from  their 
positions,  wihout  the  use  of  any  tool.  What  has  actually  been 
done  is  this  :  the  north  gable  has  been  taken  down,  and  the 
outer  orders  of  the  moulding  of  the  arch  for  some  feet,  and  re- 
built ;  the  innermost  order  has  not  been  moved.  Relieving 
arches  have  been  put  in  at  the  back.  The  gable  is  now  be- 
lieved to  be  perfectly  secure.  The  cross  on  the  summit  was 
replaced  in  its  position  on  July  2nd,  1897.  This  is  what  has 
been  called  "  the  destruction  "  of  the  west  front. 

^  Museum  Criticuni,  viii.,  672. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    CATHEDRAL — EXTERIOR. 

Nearly  every  cathedral  and  large  abbey  church  has  some  one 
conspicuous  feature  by  which  it  is  remembered,  and  with  which 
it  is  specially  associated  in  the  minds  of  most  persons.  Nearly 
every  one  also  claims  for  itself  to  have  the  best  example  of  some 
one  architectural  feature,  or  the  largest,  or  the  oldest,  or  in 
some  other  way  the  most  remarkable.  Occasionally  the  claim 
is  indisputable,  because  the  boasted  object  is  unique  in  the 
country ;  as  is  the  case  with  the  octagon  at  Ely,  the  three  spires 
at  Lichfield,  the  situation  and  western  Galilee  of  Durham,  and 
the  almost  perfect  unity  of  design  at  Salisbury.  Sometimes,  if 
not  unique,  there  is  no  question  as  to  the  justice  of  the  claim  for 
superiority  ;  whether  it  be  for  a  thing  of  beauty,  like  the  cloisters 
at  Gloucester,  or  the  Norman  tower  at  Norwich,  or  the  east 
window  of  Carlisle,  or  the  angel-choir  at  Lincoln  ;  or  for  size 
or  extent,  when  the  question  narrows  itself  to  a  mere  matter  of 
measurement. 

But  it  is  not  always  by  any  means  the  fact  that  this  prominent 
feature,  though  it  is  the  pride  of  the  inhabitants  and  a  source  of 
admiration  to  visitors,  is  really  the  most  noteworthy  thing  be- 
longing to  the  church.  This  seems  specially  the  case  at  Peter- 
borough. Probably  nobody  speaks  or  thinks  of  Peterborough 
cathedral  without  immediately  associating  it  with  its  glorious 
west  front.  Many  believe  that  there  is  little  else  in  the  building 
that  is  worthy  of  any  particular  attention.  And  yet  nowhere 
in  the  kingdom  is  there  to  be  found  a  finer  and  more  complete 
Norman  church.  Arches,  windows,  mouldings,  more  elaborate 
and  more  grand  may  no  doubt  be  found  elsewhere  ;  but  where 
else  can  we  find,  as  here,  choir,  transepts,  and  nave,  with  all 
the  original  Norman,  from  ground  to  roof,  with  two  insignificant 


THE   CATHEDRAL— EXTERIOR.  39 

exceptions,  remaining  unaltered?  It  is  natural  to  compare  the 
three  great  East  Anglian  Cathedrals,  as  all  have  superb  work 
of  the  Norman  period.  But  at  Norwich  the  lower  arches  in  the 
choir  have  been  rebuilt  in  the  Perpendicular  style,  while  the 
vaulted  roof  of  the  nave,  raised  in  the  fifteenth  century,  is  less 
in  keeping  with  the  sturdy  architecture  beneath  it  than  the 
wooden  ceiling  at  Peterborough.  At  Ely,  beautiful  as  is  the 
work  in  the  octagon  and  choir,  there  is  no  Norman  work  east 
of  the  transepts.  Of  course  we  are  referring  to  the  main  arches 
and  pillars  of  the  building,  and  not  to  the  tracery  of  the  win- 
dows, or  to  alterations  to  the  walls.  The  two  exceptions  men 
tioned  above  are  the  pointed  arches,  east  and  west  of  the  cen- 
tral tower,  and  the  removal  of  the  three  lowest  windows  in  the 
apse. 

The  greatest  attraction  to  the  world  at  large  is  undoubtedly 
the  West  Front,  which  is  seen  in  its  full  beauty  on  entering 
the  close. 

The  following  lines,  from  Morris's  "  Earthly  Paradise,"  may 
fitly  introduce  the  subject. 

"  For  other  tales  they  told,  and  one  of  these 
Not  all  the  washing  of  the  troublous  seas, 
Nor  all  the  changeful  days  whereof  ye  know, 
Have  swept  from  out  my  memory  :  even  so 
Small  things  far  off  will  be  remembered  clear 
When  matters  both  more  mighty  and  more  near, 
Are  waxing  dim  to  us.     I,  who  have  seen 
So  many  lands,  and  midst  such  marvels  been, 
Clearer  than  these  abodes  of  outland  men, 
Can  see  above  the  green  and  unburnt  fen 
The  little  houses  of  an  English  town, 

Cross- timbered,  thatched  with  fen-reeds  coarse  and  brown, 
And  high  o'er  these,  three  gables,  great  and  fair, 
That  slender  rods  of  columns  do  upbear 
Over  the  minster  doors,  and  imagery 
Of  kings,  and  flowers  no  summer  field  doth  see, 
Wrought  in  these  gables. — Yea  I  heard  withal, 
In  the  fresh  morning  air,  the  trowels  fall 
Upon  the  stone,  a  thin  noise  far  away  ; 
For  high  up  wrought  the  masons  on  that  day, 
Since  to  the  monks  that  house  seemed  scarcely  well 
Till  they  had  set  a  spire  or  pinnacle 
Each  side  the  great  porch.     In  that  burgh  I  heard 
This  tale,  and  late  have  set  down  every  word 
That  I  remembered,  when  the  thoughts  would  come 
Of  what  we  did  in  our  deserted  home, 


40  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

And  of  the  days,  long  past,  when  we  were  young, 
Nor  knew  the  cloudy  days  that  o'er  us  hung. 
And  howsoever  I  am  now  grown  old, 
Yet  is  it  still  the  tale  I  then  heard  told 
Within  the  guest  house  of  that  Minster  Close, 
Whose  walls,  like  cliffs  new  made,  before  us  rose." 

It  is  rather  a  porch,  or  piazza,  than  a  front ;  for  it  consists 
of  a  paved  walk  of  some  extent  outside  the  wall  of  the  cathedral 
covered  at  a  great  height  by  a  vaulted  roof  which  is  supported 
by  the  wall  and  by  the  three  great  arches.  Mr  Fergusson,  in 
his  "  Handbook  of  Architecture,"^  pronounces  that  "as  a  por- 
tico, using  the  term  in  its  classical  sense,  the  west  front  of 
Peterborough  is  the  grandest  and  finest  in  Europe"  :  and  there 
are  few  that  will  not  agree  with  him.  Professor  Freeman 
says  :  ^ — "  The  portico  of  Peterborough  is  unique ;  the  noblest 
conception  of  the  old  Greek  translated  into  the  speech  of 
Christendom  and  of  England  has  no  fellow  before  it  or  after 
it."  Exclusive  of  the  spires,  and  the  central  porch  and  parvise, 
the  dates  of  which  have  been  given  previously,  the  whole  is  of 
the  best  and  purest  Early  English  style.  The  effect  is  certainly 
improved  by  the  middle  arch  being  narrower  than  the  others. 
But  if  the  gables  above  had  been  of  unequal  angles,  the  result 
would  have  been  far  less  satisfactory.  Wisely,  therefore,  these 
angles  have  been  made  equal,  and  all  of  the  same  height :  and 
the  device  of  the  architect  to  secure  this,  by  making  the 
central  gable  rise  from  points  somewhat  higher  than  the  others, 
is  admirable.  It  is  to  be  observed  also  that  the  turrets,  or  large 
pinnacles,  that  are  placed  between  the  gables,  are  not  placed 
exactly  above  the  central  line  of  the  great  piers  beneath  them, 
but  are  in  each  case  a  little  further  towards  the  outer  arches ; 
and  it  will  be  seen,  immediately  that  this  is  pointed  out,  how 
much  the  upper  part  of  the  facade  is  thereby  improved.  The 
two  great  piers  may  be  roughly  taken  as  having  for  section 
an  isosceles  right-angled  triangle,  the  right  angle  being  towards 
the  west.  The  mouldings  of  the  arches  are  supported  by  a 
series  of  banded  shafts,  six  on  each  side  of  each  arch.  In  the 
spaces  between  the  shafts  of  the  middle  arch,  but  not  of  the 
others,  are  crockets  for  the  whole  height,  and  the  inneimost 
cavetto    is    entirely  filled  with    dog-tooth  ornament.     All  the 

^   "  Handbook  of  Architecture,"  2nd  cd.,  1859,  p.  869, 
'^  "  English  Towns  and  Districts,"  1883,  p.  29. 


42  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

shafts  have  floriated  capitals ;  and  the  great  arches  have  similar 
mouldings.  Four  sets  of  ornaments  run  round  each  arch ; 
a  continuous  chevron,  a  richly  floriated  roll,  a  roll  with  bands, 
and  a  series  of  billets.  Between  the  arches  there  rises  a 
clustered  shaft  which  reaches  to  the  level  of  the  highest  points 
of  the  arches  :  here  these  shafts  combine  with  an  ornamented 
stringcourse  which  runs  in  a  straight  line  along  the  entire 
front.  In  each  of  the  six  spandrels  are  a  deeply  recessed 
quatrefoil,  two  trefoiled  arches  (like  the  upper  part  of  a  niche), 
a  pair  of  lancet-shaped  niches  containing  figures,  and  a  beauti- 
fully designed  hexagonal  ornament,  with  wavy  edges,  the  cusps 
uniting  in  a  central  boss.  The  pinnacles  on  each  side  of  the 
middle  gable  are  at  first  square,  then  there  are  two  octagonal 
stages,  the  uppermost  pierced,  and  finally  a  short  spire.  The 
lowest  stage  has  a  double  lancet  with  floriated  capitals  ;  the 
second  has  a  lancet,  also  with  floriated  capitals,  filling  up  each 
face  of  the  octagon  ;  the  last  stage  has  round-headed  lancets, 
without  capitals,  entirely  surrounded  by  zigzags. 

The  gables  are  richly  ornamented.  At  the  head  of  each  is  a 
massive  cross  of  very  fine  workmanship.  Along  the  edges  of 
the  gables  are  two  rows  of  billets  and  the  wavy  ornament. 
Just  below  the  crosses  are  three  large  statues,  in  niches  of 
which  the  gable  mouldings  form  the  heads.  That  in  the  centre 
is  S.  Peter,  with  a  mitre,  the  right  hand  uplifted  in  blessing, 
and  two  keys  in  the  left  hand  ;  the  other  two  are  S.  John  and  S. 
Andrew.  Below  plain,  straight  stringcourses,  at  the  foot  of  these 
statues,  are  three  rose  windows  of  exceptional  grace  and  beauty. 
The  central  one  has  eight  spokes  radiating  from  a  flat  medallion 
enriched  with  conventional  foliage;  these  support  trefoil- 
headed  arches  which  have  their  outer  mouldings  thickly  covered 
with  dog-tooth ;  the  whole  is  bounded  by  two  circular  bands, 
the  inner  one  ornamented.  The  two  other  rose  windows  have 
six  spokes  instead  of  eight,  the  trefoiled  arches  have  foliage,  and 
the  inner  moulding  of  the  bounding  circles  is  continuously 
waving.  The  spokes  in  all  three  windows  have  the  dog-tooth 
on  each  side.  On  each  side  of  the  lower  part  of  these  windows 
is  a  trefoil-headed  niche  containing  a  figure.  Below  these, 
and  resting  upon  the  long  stringcourse  that  runs  above  the 
great  arches,  are  sets  of  seven  trefoil-headed  niches,  with  a  half- 
niche  at  each  end.  Four  of  these  niches  are  pierced  for  win- 
dows, which  have  trefoils  with  pointed  heads,  though  the  trefoil 


iriXit     |)AUilll't»(!3 

>]«ll.c.t  .front    of 

4ni=?(LuuH.niiiuiO)/ti       awir  li^-D  u;\i; 


f. 


WEST    TORCH    AND    I'ARVISE.       DRAWN    BY    W.    H.    LORD 


44 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHeDRAL. 


heads  of  the  niches  themselves  are  round  at  the  top.  The 
three  intervening  niches  contain  figures.  All  these  nine  figures 
have  a  nimbus ;  and  as  these,  with  the  three  under  the  crosses, 
make  up  twelve,  it  is  assumed  that  they  represent  the  Apostles. 
The  six  smaller  statues,  just  above,  are  said  to  be  kings  ;  the 
twelve  below,  benefactors.  There  are  thus  thirty  statues  in  all, 
and  most  were  no  doubt  carved  at  the  time  of  the  erection  of 


IRON   GATES  TO   WESI    PORCIf.      DRAWN    BY   O.    R.    ALLF.ROW. 

the  front ;  but  two  or  three  appear  to  be  of  earlier  date,  and 
may  ])ossibly  have  formed  part  of  the  embellishments  of  the 
Saxon  church. 

The  Towers  north  and  south,  up  to  the  height  of  the 
parapets,  are  of  the  same  date  as  the  portion  already  described. 
They  are  ornamented  with  blank  arcading  in  six  stages,  of  dif- 
ferent dimensions  and  character  ;  all  is  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  rest  of  the  composition.     The  loftiest  of  the  stages  of  this 


THE   CATHEDRAL — EXTERIOR.  45 

arcading  has  a  sub-division  with  round  arches  ;  and  the  stage 
above  the  great  stringcourse  has  round-headed  trefoils  so  as  to 
be  in  keeping  with  the  row  of  similar  arches  in  the  gables  ;  but 
with  these  two  exceptions  all  the  arches  on  the  arcades  of  the 
tower  are  pointed  and  without  cusps.  Of  the  spires  which  sur- 
mount these  towers  that  on  the  south  is  by  far  the  more 
elegant.  It  has  pinnacles  at  the  corners  of  square  section,  and 
then  another  set  of  triangular  pinnacles,  resting  on  open  arches 
connecting  the  corner  pinnacles  with  the  spire.  These 
triangular  pinnacles  are  double  the  height  of  those  at  the 
corners.  All  the  pinnacles  and  canopies  over  the  arches  have 
crockets.  This  spire  is  some  few  feet  loftier  than  that  to  the 
north,  though  most  measurements  of  the  cathedral  have  hitherto 
given  them  as  being  of  the  same  height. 

The  inner  wall  of  the  portico,  forming  the  west  w^all  of  the 
cathedral,  is  covered  with  elaborate  arcading,  and  so  also  are 
the  ends,  north  and  south.  The  designs  are  nearly  a  continua- 
tion of  the  arcading  on  the  two  towers.  There  are  five  lofty 
windows,  now  filled  with  tracery  inserted  in  the  Perpendicular 
period,  the  great  west  window  having  been  enlarged  at  the 
same  time.  The  two  side  doorways  are  exceedingly  good, 
and  should  be  carefully  examined.  The  central  doorway  must 
have  been  of  still  greater  beauty ;  but  the  whole  of  the  upper 
part  of  it  is  hidden  by  the  porch  and  parvise  inserted  beneath 
the  central  arch.  This  doorway  is  divided  by  a  fine  pillar  rising 
from  a  well-carved  base,  with  a  very  curious  scene  depicted  on 
it.  "It  represents,"  writes  Canon  Davys,^  "a  Benedictine 
tortured  by  demons,  and  was  doubtless  intended  as  a  significant 
hint  to  the  monks  that  a  sacred  calling  demands  a  consistent 
life."     The  portico  retains  its  original  Early  English  vaulting. 

The  Porch  and  Parvise  beneath  the  middle  arch  was 
inserted,  as  has  been  previously  stated,  as  a  support  to  the  two 
great  piers.  It  is  vaulted  in  two  bays,  the  first  being  of  the 
same  dimensions  as  the  inner  width  of  the  portico ;  the  western 
bay  (of  the  same  size)  thus  reaches  beyond  the  two  great  piers, 
and  the  corner  turrets  and  buttresses  in  all  project  about  seven 
feet.  This  gives  a  very  substantial  support  to  the  piers.  The 
whole  composition  is  very  fine,  and  quite  worthy  of  the  great 
portico  to  which  it  is  an  adjunct.  It  must  be  left  to  each 
spectator  to  decide  for  himself  if  it  improves  or  diminishes  the 
^  Guide,  p.  48. 


46  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

effect  of  the  whole.  It  is  of  late  Decorated  date,  highly  enriched 
with  profuse  carving.  The  staircase  turrets,  as  well  as  the 
great  window  are  embattled.  Possibly  there  may  have  been 
pinnacles  now  lost.  The  spaces  north  and  south,  and  within 
the  portico,  have  tracery  on  the  walls  similar  to  the  window. 
The  groining  is  very  fine.  One  of  the  central  bosses  has  a  re- 
presentation of  the  Trinity.  The  Father  is  represented  as  the 
Ancient  of  Days,  with  a  Dove  for  the  Holy  Spirit  above  the 
shoulder,  and  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  on  the  Cross  in  front. 
Freemasons  are  recommended  to  look  for  a  special  symbol 
which  they  alone  can  understand  and  appreciate. 

The  floor  of  the  portico  is  paved  with  gravestones,  some 
apparently  in  their  original  position.  This  place  was  at  one 
time  appropriated  as  a  burial  place  for  the  Minor  Canons.^ 
Some  of  the  stones,  however,  are  of  mediaeval  date,  and  it 
can  be  seen  where  the  brasses  have  been  wrenched  from  them  : 
some  of  these  have  been  used  again  for  later  inscriptions.  One 
stone  bears  an  incised  cross  originally  filled  with  some  coloured 
composition.  Some  of  the  wall-shafts  have  fallen  and  not  been 
replaced ;  a  few  have  had  their  place  supplied  by  common 
wooden  rollers,  the  knots  in  the  wood  being  plainly  discernible 
from  the  ground. 

At  the  date  of  publication  of  this  account,  the  full  beauty  of 
the  west  front  cannot  be  appreciated,  owing  to  the  scaffolding 
erected  in  connection  with  the  measures  that  are  being  taken  to 
ensure  its  preservation.  All  the  criticisms  that  have  been  passed 
upon  the  front,  as  a  termination  to  the  building,  cannot  be  dis- 
cussed here.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  the  existence  of  the 
portico  does  away  with  any  objection  that  could  be  made  (as 
has  been  done  with  regard  to  the  west  fronts  at  Lincoln,  Wells, 
and  elsewhere),  that  the  front  might  be  considered  to  hide 
rather  than  to  bring  out  the  construction  of  the  nave  and  aisles. 
It  is  true  that  the  side  gables  are  not  the  gables  of  the  aisles, 
and  indeed  the  roofs  that  are  built  against  the  gables  are  built 
only  for  them  ;  but  they  are  a  legitimate  finish  to  the  great 
arches,  and  to  the  vaulted  roof  of  the  portico.  Possibly  the 
inequality  of  the  great  arches  may  be  explained  when  we  reflect 
that  the  central  gable  is  the  honest  termination  of  the  nave  roof ; 

^  Sir  William  Feeld,  Peticanon,  in  his  will  dated  1558,  desires  that  his 
body  may  be  buried  in  the  Gallery  before  the  church  door,  where  all  his 
fellows  are  buried.     '*  Gallery  "  here  is  probably  a  corruption  of ' '  Galilee." 


THE   CATHEDRAL — EXTERIOR. 


47 


the  two  central  piers  were  therefore  bound  to  be  built  so  as  to 
give  support  to  the  existing  nave  roof,  and  to  fit  it.  The  posi- 
tion of  these  piers  being  fixed,  the  outer  ones  might  be  as  dis- 
tant as  was  desired,  for  the  front  must  of  course  extend  to  the 


PJtotnchrom  Co.,  Ld.,  Phofo.'\ 
SOUTH-WEST   SPIRE  AND    BELL-TOWER   FROM   THE   LAUREL  COURT. 

entire  length  of  the  western  transept.  It  has  been  commonly 
supposed  that  the  three  great  arches  of  the  Lincoln  front  sug- 
gested the  idea  to  the  Peterborough  builders.     If  so,  they  im- 


48  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

proved  upon  their  model.  The  central  arch  at  Lincoln  even 
before  the  round  arch  was  altered,  must  have  been  half  as 'high 
again  as  the  side  arches  ;  and  as  they  all  are  integral  parts  of 
the  wall,  and  therefore  not  open,  they  have  somewhat  the  ap- 
pearance of  magnified  doorways  that  have  been  blocked  up. 
At  Snettisham,  in  Norfolk,  is  a  western  doorway  protected  by 
a  porch  with  three  open  arches  ;  and  this  has  sometimes  been 
mentioned  when  Peterborough  west  front  is  a  subject  of  dis- 
cussion ;  not,  of  course,  as  a  fitting  comparison,  but  as  an  illus- 
tration of  the  architectural  method  employed.  At  Snettisham, 
however,  the  porch  is  a  small  erection  even  for  the  church  to 
which  it  gives  entrance,  and  does  not  nearly  extend  to  the  en- 
tire width  of  the  building. 

The  following  is  the  quaint  description  given  in  "  Magna 
Britannia,"  published  1724 : — "  The  western  Front  is  very  Noble 
and  Majestick  of  Columel  Work,  and  supported  by  three  such  tall 
Arches,  as  England  can  scarcely  shew  the  like,  which  are 
adorned  with  a  great  Variety  of  curious  Imagery.  The  Form  of 
Arches  is  by  the  modern  Architects  called.  The  Bull's  Eye,  not 
Semicircular.  The  whole  is  one  of  the  noblest  pieces  of 
Gothick  Building  in  England." 

The  Bell-tower,  that  rises  from  the  western  transept,  and  is 
seen  above  and  beyond  the  north  gable  of  the  front,  is  a  little 
later  than  the  front  itself.  It  is  of  good  workmanship,  and 
quite  in  keeping  with  the  older  part.  There  are  rows  of  lancets 
in  the  belfry  stage,  and  the  four  corner  pinnacles  are  very 
similar  to  the  large  pinnacles  that  are  placed  between  the 
gables  of  the  front,  but  all  the  lancets  are  pointed,  and  there 
are  little  gables  above  each.  This  tower  was  once  surmounted 
by  a  wooden  spire.  When  this  was  erected  does  not  seem  to  be 
known.  It  was  not  of  particularly  graceful  design,  judging  from 
views  of  the  cathedral  taken  when  it  was  standing.  It  was  re- 
moved in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century  (see  page  25). 

Passing  round  to  the  north  side  of  the  cathedral  we  are  at 
once  struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  termination  of  the  western 
transept.  The  arcading  on  the  north  side  of  the  tower  of  the 
front  is  identical  with  that  on  the  west  side ;  but  to  the  east 
there  is  only  arcading  in  the  three  upper  stages.  Mr  Paley's 
remarks  upon  the  great  windows  of  the  western  transept  may 
be  quoted.  He  says  ^  they  "  deserve  particular  examination, 
^  Paley,  p,  30. 


WEST   FRONT   OF    PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL,    RESTORED   ACCORDING 
TO  GUNTON,   A.D.    1780. 

E 


50  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

not  only  because  they  are  very  early  and  fine  specimens  of 
cusped  and  traceried  windows — indeed,  among  the  best  in 
the  kingdom — but  for  a  remarkable  peculiarity  in  the  jambs  ; 
whereof  one  side  is  Norman,  with  the  square  capitals  to  the 
jamb-shafts  both  within  and  without,  and  the  other  Early 
English,  as  are  the  arch-mouldings  and  hoods  round  the  whole 
arches,  which  were  probably  semicircular  at  first,  for  at  present 
the  point  cuts  through  a  stringcourse  inside.  The  frames  of 
the  entire  windows  are  later  work,  having  no  attachment  or 
bonding  to  the  jambs,  as  is  clearly  manifested  to  the  eye." 
These  windows  rise  as  high  as  the  top  of  those  of  the  triforium. 
Above  is  a  round-headed  window  with  a  slightly  smaller  arch 
on  each  side,  with  cushion  capitals.  The  gable  itself  is  de- 
signedly made  to  resemble  one  of  the  gables  of  the  west 
front.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  cross,  and  bordered  by  the  wavy 
ornament ;  it  has  a  rose  window ;  and  beneath  is  an  arcade 
of  five  round-headed  trefoiled  arches  supported  by  shafts, 
having  at  the  inner  wall  three  lancet  windows.  The  circular 
window  is  without  tracery ;  it  has  twelve  cusps.  At  each 
side  of  the  gable  is  a  pinnacle,  almost  a  copy  of  those  on  the 
front,  except  that  the  lowest  stage  is  here  octagonal  instead  of 
square. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  nave  is  a  single  door,  now  called 
the  Dean's  door,  of  good  Norman  work.  On  each  side  are 
three  shafts  with  cushion  capitals  slightly  ornamented ;  and  in 
the  round  arches  above  are  different  mouldings  of  the  style. 
The  windows  to  the  aisle,  ten  in  number,  are  very  broad,  of 
five  lights  eacli,  under  depressed  arches.  The  tracery  and 
mouldings  indicate  that  these  were  substituted  for  the  original 
windows  towards  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century.  At  the 
same  time  it  would  seem  that  the  walls  above,  in  the  triforium 
range,  were  heightened,  because  the  parapet  at  the  top  is  of 
Early  English  work,  although  the  three-light  windows  beneath 
it  are  Decorated,  and  were  not  inserted  until  the  next  century. 
At  the  foot  of  the  triforium  range  is  the  original  Norman  arcade 
of  round  headed  arches  :  below  the  existing  Decorated  windows 
is  now  a  blank  space  of  wall,  where  at  first  was  the  Norman 
window,  rising  somewhat  higher  than  the  arcade.  What  the 
original  arrangement  was  can  be  seen  on  the  east  side  of  the 
north  transept.  The  Norman  clerestory  range  has  been 
altered  only  by  having  Perpendicular  tracery  put  in  the  windows, 


THE   CATHEDRAL— EXTERIOR. 


Kl 


and  by   the   addition  of  a  Decorated  parapet     The   original 
corbel-table  was  allowed  to  remain. 

The  Lantern-tower  has  on  each  face  two  large  windows 


M   P   CLIFFORD 


THE  DEAN  S  DOOR,   NORTH  SIDE  OF  NAVE.       DRAWN  BY  H.  P.  CT.IFFORD. 


with  transoms,  of  three  lights.  The  tracery  is  that  known  as  net- 
tracery.  Between  these  windows  is  a  blank  window,  if  the  term 
may  be  allowed  ;  the  tracery  exists,  but  there  never  was  a  win- 


52  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

dow ;  it  is  in  four  divisions ;  while  between  the  windows  and  the 
corner  turrets  are  similar  traceries  of  two  parts.  The  whole  is 
surmounted  by  a  parapet  above  a  plain  arcade.  The  corner 
turrets  are  octangular.  As  at  present  finished  at  the  top  there 
is  undoubtedly  an  appearance  of  their  being  incomplete. 

The  west  side  of  the  North  Transept  is  a  very  excellent 
specimen  of  Norman  work ;  and  we  find  less  change  here  than  in 
any  other  part  of  the  cathedral  that  belongs  to  the  same  period. 
The  tracery  of  the  windows  is  Perpendicular,  but  the  windows 
themselves  are  otherwise  unaltered  :  at  the  top  of  all  is  a 
Decorated  parapet,  which  is  here  composed  of  a  series  of  quatre- 
foils ;  and  the  parapet  to  the  corner  turrets  is  not  Norman.  As 
tiere  is  no  aisle  on  the  west  side  of  this  transept,  there  has  been 
no  alteration  in  the  wall,  as  was  the  case  with  the  nave  aisles. 

The  north  end  of  the  transept  is  similar ;  but  the  shallow 
buttresses  between  the  windows  rise  to  a  greater  height,  and 
there  is  another  arcade  above  the  upper  tier  of  windows,  and  a 
blank  arch  in  the  gable.  The  gable  has  crockets,  and  a  cross 
at  the  apex.  The  lower  Norman  window  in  the  aisle  here  is 
unlike  any  others  on  this  side  of  the  church,  but  there  are  four 
others  like  it  on  the  south.  The  upper  aisle  window  here  is  of 
three  lights,  with  a  large  pointed  trefoil  above  them  instead  of 
tracery. 

The  east  wall  of  this  transept  is  specially  worthy  of  note.  We 
can  trace  the  lines  of  the  roof  of  the  Lady  Chapel  which  formerly 
stood  to  the  east  of  the  wall ;  and  beneath  this  are  two  bays  of 
the  original  triforium  range,  unaltered  except  that  the  windows 
are  filled  in.  Between  these  and  the  roof  are  six  Early  English 
lancets.  Below  are  the  upper  parts  of  the  two  great  arches 
which  were  constructed  as  an  entrance  to  the  Lady  Chapel. 
When  the  Lady  Chapel  was  pulled  down  in  the  seventeenth 
century  these  were  converted  into  windows  filled  with  late 
tracery  in  imitation  of  Perpendicular  work,  and  the  lower 
part  was  walled  up,  except  that  a  doorway  was  constructed. 
This  was  afterwards  blocked  up  for  many  years,  and  only  re- 
opened during  the  recent  restoration  works.  The  same  altera- 
tion has  been  effected  in  the  western  part  of  the  choir  aisle, 
the  arches  towards  the  Lady  Chapel  having  been  in  like  manner 
made  into  windows.  The  lower  window  nearest  the  tower  is  a 
very  graceful  geometric  window  of  three  lights,  exactly  like  the 
three  in  the  south  transept ;  the  window  above  is  of  the  same 


6'.  B.  Bolas  &=  Co.,  Photo. ^ 

THE   APSE   AND    NEW   BUILDING,    FROM   THE    SOUTH-EAST. 


THE  CATHEDRAL— EXTERIOR.  55 

period  as  all  the  other  Decorated  windows  of  the  triforium 
range. 

Between  the  Lady  Chapel  and  the  north  aisle  of  the  choir 
was  a  passage  (to  which  the  two  great  arches  were  open),  and 
at  the  eastern  end  of  it  was  a  small  vaulted  chapel,  the  remains 
of  which  are  clearly  to  be  seen,  including  the  broken  piscina. 
Above  this  were  chambers,  concerning  which  Gunton  ^  has  pre- 
served a  tradition  that  they  were  "  the  habitation  of  a  devout 
Lady,  called  Agnes,  or  Dame  Agnes,  out  of  whose  Lodging- 
Chamber  there  was  a  hole  made  askew  in  the  window  walled  up, 
having  its  prospect  just  upon  the  altar  of  the  Ladies  Chappel, 
and  no  more.  It  seems  she  was  devout  in  her  generation,  that 
she  chose  this  place  for  her  retirement,  and  was  desirous  that 
her  eyes,  as  well  as  ears,  might  wait  upon  her  publick  Devotions." 
He  says  also  that  little  is  known  of  her  except  that  she  was  a 
benefactress  to  the  church,  and  that  a  wood  she  bestowed  upon 
it  is  still  called  by  her  name. 

At  the  extreme  east  is  the  New  Building.  Its  side  walls  are 
built  in  continuation  of  the  walls  of  the  choir  aisles,  and  it  has 
a  square  end.  It  is  lit  by  thirteen  large  windows,  all  of  the 
same  design,  of  which  the  five  at  the  east  end,  and  the  two  most 
western  ot  the  sides,  are  of  four  lights  each,  the  remaining  four 
having  three  lights  each.  Between  each  pair  of  the  latter  there 
is  no  buttress ;  there  are  thus  in  all  twelve  buttresses,  six  being 
at  the  east  end.  These  are  massive,  having  to  support  the  heavy 
fan-tracery  within.  Each  buttress  has  a  seated  figure  at  the 
top,  commonly  believed  to  represent  an  Apostle  ;  but  the  out- 
lines are  much  worn,  and  it  is  not  possible  to  distinguish  them 
by  any  symbols  they  may  bear.  There  is  a  very  handsome  open 
parapet,  adorned  with  ornaments  and  shields  bearing  letters  or 
monograms. 

The  parapet  of  quatrefoils,  which  runs  round  the  sides  of  the 
transepts  and  choir,  is  not  continued  in  the  apse ;  an  Early 
English  parapet,  with  five  circular  medallions  cusped,  having 
been  erected  previously.  The  Decorated  windows  of  the  apse 
are  particularly  fine.  The  arcade  beneath  the  upper  tier,  unlike 
the  arcade  in  similar  positions  in  other  parts  of  the  church,  is 
here  intersecting. 

The  three  beautiful  geometric  windows  in  the  east  wall  of  the 
South  Transept,  which  have  three  circles  in  the  heads  with 
^  Gunton,  p.  91, 


56  PETEkBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

five  cusps,  are  most  likely  of  exactly  the  same  design  as  the 
windows  in  the  demolished  Lady  Chapel.  At  the  south  end  of 
this  transept  is  a  Norman  door,  and  outside  are  the  remains  of 
a  short  covered  passage  which  communicated  with  the  cloisters. 
These  will  be  described  hereafter. 

The  south  side  of  the  nave  differs  only  from  the  north  side 
in  its  having  two  doorways  from  the  cloisters,  in  the  superior 
elegance  of  the  south-west  spire,  and  in  the  unfinished  state  of 
the  south-west  tower.  The  portion  of  this  tower  above  the  roof 
Mr  Paley  pronounces,  from  the  details  of  the  windows  on  the 
east  side,  to  be  of  much  later  date  than  the  other  tower ;  and 
he  adds  that  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the  roof  of  the  transept  was 
terminated  before  this  stage  was  built  to  abut  it.  Both  towers 
are  longer  from  east  to  west  than  from  north  to  south. 


CHAPTER    III. 

THE  CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR. 

The  plan  of  the  Monastery  given  on  page  58  has  been  taken 
from  one  prepared  by  the  late  Precentor  Walcott  of  Chichester, 
and  communicated  to  "The  Building  News,"  in  1878.  In  this 
plan  the  choir  is  represented  as  it  was  arranged  in  olden  times, 
and  not  as  it  appeared  after  it  was  shortened  by  the  erection  of 
the  organ-screen  under  the  eastern  arch  of  the  tower  in  Dean 
Monks  time.  The  position  of  the  ancient  buildings  is  also 
indicated,  though  some  of  them,  as  the  Lady  Chapel,  Dormitory, 
Chapter-house  and  Infirmary  Chapel,  have  long  been  destroyed. 
The  various  portions  will  be  understood  by  the  following 
references. 

(i)  New  Building.  (2)  Reredos,  or  Altar-screen.  (3) 
Screens.  Recent  discoveries  have  proved  that  the  choir  aisles 
originally  ended,  or  at  least  were  designed  to  end,  in  apses. 
(4)  High  Altar.  (5)  Entry  to  passage  to  Lady  Chapel ;  a  small 
chapel  to  the  east.  (6)  Lady  Chapel.  (7)  Door  to  it  from 
north  transept  aisle.  (8)  Chapel  of  S.  John.  (9)  Chapel  ot 
S.  James.  (10)  Chapel  of  S.  Oswald,  the  Holy  Trinity  Chapel 
above  it.  (11)  Chapel  of  S.  Benedict.  (12)  Chapel  of  SS. 
Kyneburga  and  Kyneswitha,  sisters  of  Peada  and  Wulfere,  the 
original  founders  of  the  monastery.  (13)  Choir.  (14)  Sacristy. 
(15)  Choir-screen.  (16)  Front  of  rood-loft.  (17)  Nave.  (18) 
Gate  to  grave-yard.  (19)  Gate  to  Prior's  lodging.  (20)  Minster 
close.  (21)  Gatehouse  to  Abbot's  lodging,  with  the  Knights' 
chamber  above.  (22)  Chancel  of  the  chapel  of  S.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury.  (23)  Great  gateway  of  the  close.  (24,  25)  Door- 
ways from  the  cloisters.  (26)  Slype.  (27)  Parlour.  (28) 
Chapter-house.  (29)  Porch.  (30)  Dormitory.  (31)  Cloisters. 
(32)  Lavatory.     (33)  Refectory.     (34)  Dark  entry.     (35)  Gong. 


58 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


(36)  Kitchen.  (37)  Abbot's  lodging.  (38)  Priors  lodging. 
(39)  Infirmarer's  hall.  (40)  Chapel  to  Infirmary,  dedicated  to 
S.  Laurence.  (41)  The  chancel,  and  (42)  the  nave  of  this 
chapel.  (43)  Hall  of  Infirmary,  the  inmates  occupying  the 
aisles.       (44)    Door   to    Infirmary.       (45)   Precinct  wall   and 


PETERBOROUGH    MONASTERY    (HENEDICTINE).       FROM 

"the  building  news,"  1878. 

Stables.  The  building  to  the  south  of  the  Infirmary,  not 
numbered  in  this  plan,  is  an  ancient  residence  now  occupied 
by  the  Archdeacon  of  Northampton,  Bishop  of  Leicester.  The 
small  building  south-west  of  the  front  is  an  old  vaulted  room, 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  59 

now  used  as  a  clerk's  office,  originally  believed  to  have  been 
the  Penitentiary.  The  old  abbey  gaol  has  escaped  notice, 
though  it  in  part  remains.  Its  door  is  immediately  to  the  right 
upon  entering  the  close  through  the  great  gateway. 

The  Interior. — With  few  exceptions,  to  be  noticed  in  due 
course,  the  whole  of  the  interior  of  the  cathedral  is  in  the 
Norman  style,  and  many  judge  it  to  be  the  most  perfect  speci- 
men in  England.  The  plan  consists  of  a  nave  of  ten  bays,  with 
aisles,  and  a  western  transept ;  transepts  of  four  bays  with  eastern 
chapels,  the  south  transept  having  also  a  groined  chamber  to 
the  west,  extending  for  its  whole  length ;  a  choir  of  four  bays, 
terminating  in  an  apse,  nearly  semicircular,  with  aisles ;  and 
beyond  the  apse  a  large  square-ended  addition  for  more  chapels, 
having  a  groined  stone  roof  of  fan  tracery,  now  known  as  the 
New  Building.  The  ritual  choir,  as  distinguished  from  the 
architectural  choir,  extends  two  bays  into  the  nave.  This 
arrangement  is  a  return  to  the  ancient  one  used  by  the  Bene- 
dictines, the  choir  in  Dean  Monk's  alterations  having  been 
limited  to  the  portion  east  of  the  central  tower. 

As  we  enter  at  the  west  door  we  see  at  a  glance  the  entire 
length,  and  the  whole  beauty  of  the  admirable  proportion  of 
the  several  parts.  While  many  may  wish  that  the  great  arches 
of  the  tower  which  can  be  seen  from  the  west  end  had  never 
been  altered  from  the  round  form  of  the  Norman  builders,  few 
will  regret  that  the  Decorated  arches  which  took  their  place 
were  retained  when  the  tower  was  rebuilt,  instead  of  having 
new  arches  in  the  Norman  style  substituted.  The  want  of 
colour  which  is  so  marked  a  defect  in  many  English  cathedrals 
is  not  so  conspicuous  here,  because  of  the  painted  ceiling. 

The  Norman  work  being  in  the  main  so  complete,  it  will  be 
best  to  begin  the  description  where  the  building  itself  was 
begun,  at  the  apse.  At  the  west  door  we  stand  where  the  work 
was  finished.  We  know  when  the  building  commenced,  in 
1 1 17,  but  we  do  not  know  exactly  when  the  whole  was  finished 
to  the  western  wall ;  but,  speaking  roughly,  though  not  very 
far  from  the  truth,  we  may  say  that  the  minster  took  eighty 
years  to  complete.  This  may  be  slightly  more  than  was  actually 
taken.  During  that  time  the  work  was  not  continuous  :  there 
were  some  Abbots  who  appear  to  have  done  little  or  nothing 
towards  extending  the  works,  and  sometimes  accordingly  there 
was  an  entire  cessation  from  active  operations.     Including  the 


6o  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

west  front,  we  should  have  to  assign  nearly  120  years  to  the 
completion  of  the  building. 

The  Choir. — Up  to  the  commencement  of  the  apse  the 
choir  is  of  four  bays.  The  pillars  are  alternately  round  and 
with  ten  or  twelve  sides ;  all  have  cushioned  capitals,  indented 
to  agree  with  the  mouldings  above ;  all  had  a  shaft  on  the 
inner  side  rising  to  the  roof,  to  support  the  wooden  groining, 
but  the  lower  parts  of  some  of  these  shafts  were  cut  away  to 
make  room  for  the  woodwork  of  Dean  Monk's  choir.  The 
ornamentation  throughout  is  plentiful,  but  we  see  nothing  but 
the  billet,  the  chevron,  and  the  hatchet  moulding,  all  indica- 
tive of  early  work.  The  triforium  has  two  recessed  arches, 
beneath  the  principal  arch,  divided  by  a  plain  shaft.  It  is 
specially  to  be  noticed  that  all  the  tympana  in  the  triforium 
range  are  differently  ornamented.  In  each  bay  of  the  clerestory 
range  are  three  arches,  one  large  and  two  small  ones ;  the 
capitals  to  the  shafts  have  the  plain  cushion  (as  in  the  triforium) 
and  from  these  shafts  a  narrower  arch  connects  them  with  the 
outer  wall.  There  is  a  passage  here  all  round  the  choir. 
Below  the  triforium  a  stringcourse  of  chevrons  runs  all  along. 

Between  the  choir  bays  and  the  apse  is  solid  wall,  rather 
longer  than  the  distance  between  the  central  lines  of  adjoining 
piers.  Here  are  two  massive  half-pillars,  reaching  to  the  roof, 
undoubtedly  meant  to  be  crowned  with  a  round  arch  like  those 
to  the  transepts  ;  and  this  seems  to  shew  that  the  intention  was 
to  vault  the  apse  with  stone.  The  apse  is  by  far  the  best  large 
Norman  apse  remaining  in  this  country.  At  Norwich,  where  is 
the  only  possible  rival,  the  lower  part  only  is  semicircular  and 
original,  the  whole  of  the  upper  part  being  of  Decorated  date, 
and  pentagonal.  This  apse  is  in  five  divisions,  separated  by 
clustered  shafts  which  rise  to  the  roof.  Originally  there  were 
three  tiers  of  round-headed  Norman  windows ;  the  nine  windows 
in  the  centre  were  enlarged  and  filled  with  very  good  tracery  in 
the  Decorated  period,  and  the  lower  windows  also  on  the  other 
two  sides.  When,  in  the  Perpendicular  age,  the  new  building 
was  added,  the  three  lowest  windows  were  removed  altogether 
and  the  wall  beneath  them,  leaving  three  open  arches.  The 
inner  wall  surface  of  the  five  lowest  windows  has  been  filled 
with  elegant  hanging  tracery  of  fourteenth  century  date,  the  de- 
signs being  all  different.  In  some  cases  this  tracery  is  placed 
just  below  the  Norman  stringcourse,  but  in  others  the  string- 


THE  CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR. 


63 


course  has  been  removed  to  make  room  for  it.  There  was  no 
necessity  to  convert  the  two  lowest  side  windows  into  arches  ; 
and  they  accordingly  remain  there  to  this  day ;  but  being  no 


PltoiocJirom  Co.,  Ld.,  Pkoio.] 

VIEW    FROM   TRIFORIUM    SOUTH    OF   CHOIR. 


longer  exposed  to  the  outer  air  all  the  glass  is  gone,  though  the 
notches  that  held  it,  and  the  strong  bars  that  protected  it,  have 
been  suffered  to  stay.     There  was  never  any  ambulatory  round 


64  PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL. 

the  apse  outside ;  we  can  still  see,  from  the  new  building,  por- 
tions of  a  stringcourse  which  was  external,  as  well  as  other 
evidences  that  the  apse  was  the  end  of  the  church.  It  is  also 
known  that  there  was  a  highway  at  the  east  end  of  the  church, 
almost  touching  it.  In  the  stage  corresponding  to  the  triforium 
are  to  be  seen  on  the  walls  the  remains  of  painted  coats  of  arms, 
the  shape  of  the  shield  suggesting  that  they  are  as  early  as  the 
thirteenth  century  ;  some  also  have  been  cut  in  half  by  the  later 
Decorated  alterations. 

The  choir  roof  is  vaulted  in  wood.  In  the  time  of  Dean 
Saunders  it  was  repainted  with  gold  and  colours.  From  the 
character  of  the  bosses,  and  the  capitals  where  the  wood  is 
joined  to  the  tall  shafts  rising  from  the  pillars  in  the  choir,  and 
from  the  general  ornamentation,  it  is  manifest  that  this  was 
constructed  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was  at 
one  time  painted  all  over  yellow  and  white.  The  carving  of  the 
different  bosses  is  well  worth  attention.  There  has  not  been 
discovered  any  mark  or  initials  that  might  help  us  to  assign  a 
positive  date.  We  can  see,  among  other  designs,  the  cross  keys 
of  the  patron  Saint ;  the  Saviour  on  the  Cross  accompanied  by 
S.  Mary  and  S.  John  (this  is  in  the  central  line,  near  the  tower) ; 
three  lilies ;  three  fishes  with  intersecting  tails.  The  roof  over 
the  apse  is  flat.  It  has  been  decorated  from  a  design  by  Sir  G. 
G.  Scott,  with  an  emblematical  representation  of  Christ  as  a 
Vine,  the  Disciples  being  half-figures  in  medallions  among  the 
foliage.  An  inscription  bearing  upon  the  subject  forms  the 
border.  The  general  effect  will  be  like,  though  not  identical 
with,  the  original  painting  in  this  place.  This  was  one  of  the 
decorations  of  the  church  that  excited  the  fury  of  the  soldiers 
and  others  who  dismantled  the  minster  in  the  civil  war  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  "This  is  the  Idol  they  worship  and  adore" 
was  the  cry  of  some  of  the  party  ;  upon  which  muskets  were 
discharged,  and  the  picture  wholly  defaced.  The  description  of 
the  design  is  given  in  these  words  :^  "Over  this  place  "  (that  is, 
the  altar-screen)  "  in  the  Roof  of  the  Church,  in  a  large  Oval 
yet  to  be  seen,  was  the  Picture  of  our  Saviour  seated  on  a 
Throne,  one  hand  erected,  and  holding  a  Globe  in  the  other  : 
attended  with  the  four  Evangelists  and  Saints  on  each  side,  with 
Crowns  in  their  hands ;  intended,  I  suppose,  for  a  Representa- 
tion of  our  Saviour's  coming  to  judgment." 

^  Patrick's  Supplement  to  Gunton,  p.  334. 


S.  B.  Bo  las  &=  Co.,  Photo.\ 


NORTH    TRANSEPT   AND    MORNING    CHAPEL. 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  6y 

The  flat  roof  of  the  apse  being  lower  than  the  roof  of  the 
choir,  the  space  between  the  levels  is  filled  with  twelve  painted 
figures. 

The  whole  of  the  internal  fittings  of  the  choir  (speaking  now 
of  the  ritual  choir)  are  new,  and  are  part  of  the  recent  restora- 
tion. The  new  woodwork  began  to  be  placed  in  position  in 
1890.  There  is  indeed  a  little  old  work,  which  was  in  the  old 
choir  before  it  was  altered  in  the  early  part  of  this  century. 
When  removed,  some  of  the  front  desks  had  been  placed  in  the 
morning  chapel,  though  much  of  the  projecting  tracery  work 
was  taken  off.  It  was  realised,  when  the  existing  stall-work  was 
being  designed,  that  these  would  be  very  suitable  for  use  in 
their  old  position.  Accordingly,  all  that  could  be  so  used  have 
been  placed  again  in  the  choir,  with  their  traceried  panels  re- 
stored ;  and  the  new  work  is  made  of  the  same  character.  The 
New  Stalls  are  of  the  finest  oak,  with  miserere  seats ;  the  backs 
have  rich  tracery,  with  raised  shields,  moulded  groined  ceilings, 
and  carved  bosses  at  the  intersection  of  the  ribs.  They  are 
surmounted  by  octagonal  canopies,  in  three  stages,  the  upper- 
most containing  a  niche  for  a  carved  figure  to  each  stall,  while 
other  figures,  of  much  smaller  size,  are  to  be  seen  below.  A 
few  have  at  the  back  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  donor,  or  some 
other  symbol,  such  as  the  masonic  emblems  in  those  given  by 
the  Freemasons  of  England.  The  names  of  the  cathedral 
officers  and  others  to  wliom  the  different  stalls  are  assigned, 
have  been  inscribed  on  the  label  at  the  head  of  each ;  and  it 
is  intended  on  each  to  record  the  donor's  name. 

With  the  exception  of  the  first  figure,  the  whole  of  the  larger 
figures  at  the  top  of  the  canopies  have  some  special  connection 
with  the  monastery  or  the  cathedral.  Beginning  at  the  Dean's 
stall,  and  proceeding  eastwards,  the  statues  on  the  south  side 
represent  the  following : — 

Two  at  the  summit  of  the  Dean's  stall,  SS.  Paul  and 
Andrew. 

1.  S.  Peter,  the  Patron  Saint. 

2.  Saxulf  (656),  the  first  Abbot. 

3.  Adulf  (971),  Abbot,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York. 

4.  Kenulf  (992),  Abbot,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

5.  Leofric  (1057),  Abbot. 

6.  Turold  (1069),  Abbot,  appointed  by  William  the  Con- 
queror. 


68  PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL. 

7.  Ernulf  (1107),  Abbot,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Rochester. 

8.  Martin   de    Bee    (1133),    Abbot    when    the    choir    was 
dedicated. 

9.  Benedict  (1175),  Abbot.     He  built  the   greater   part,  if 
not  all,  of  the  nave. 

10.  Martin  of  Ramsey  (1226),  Abbot. 

11.  John  of  Calais  (1249),  Abbot.     He  built  the  infirmary, 
probably  the  refectory,  and  part  of  the  cloisters. 

12.  Richard  of  London  (1274),  Abbot.     He  built  the  north- 
western tower. 

13.  Adam  of  Boothby  (132 1),  Abbot. 

14.  William  Genge  (1396),  first  mitred  Abbot. 

15.  Richard  Ashton  (1438),  Abbot.      He   began   the   new 
building. 

16.  Robert  Kirton  (1496),  Abbot.     He   finished   the    new 
building,  and  built  the  Deanery  gateway. 

17.  John  Towers  (1638),  Bishop.     Previously  Dean  (1630). 

18.  Thomas  White  (1685),  Bishop.     Nonjuror. 

19.  William  Connor  Magee  (1868),  Bishop,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  York. 

20.  Simon  Patrick  (1679),  Dean,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester, and  finally  of  Ely. 

21.  Augustus  Page  Saunders  (1853),  Dean. 

22.  John  James  Stewart  Perowne  (1878),  Dean,  now  Bishop 
of  Worcester. 

The  upper  figures  on  the  north  side  are  these : — 
Two  at  the  summit  of  the  Vice-Dean's  stall,  Kings  Wolfere 
and  Ethelred.i 

1.  Peada,  King  of  Mercia,  founder  of  the  monastery. 

2.  Cuthbald  (675),  second  Abbot. 

3.  Edgar,    King   of  Mercia   and  Wessex,    restorer  of    the 
monastery. 

4.  Ethelfleda,  his  queen. 

5.  Brando  (1066),  Abbot. 

6.  Hereward,  the  Saxon  patriot  (1070),  nephew  of  Abbot 
Brando,  and  knighted  by  him. 

7.  John  de  Sais  (11 14),  Abbot.     He  commenced  the  building 
of  the  existing  choir. 

^  King  Ethehed  resigned  his   crown  and  became  Abbot  of  Bardney. 
He  is  here  figured  with  a  mitre. 


THE  CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR.  69 

8.  Hedda  (died  870),  Abbot,  murdered  by  the  Danes. 

9.  Robert  of  Lindsey  (12 14),  Abbot.  He  holds  a  model  of 
the  west  front,  probably  built  or  begun  in  his  time. 

10.  Godfrey  of  Crowland  (1299),  Abbot.  He  bears  a  model 
of  the  gateway  to  the  palace  grounds. 

11.  William  Ramsey  (147 1),  Abbot.  He  was  one  of  the 
donors  of  the  brass  eagle  lectern  still  in  use. 

12.  William  Parys  (died  1286),  Prior.  He  built  the  Lady 
Chapel. 

13.  S.  Giles,  the  famous  Benedictine  Abbot,  with  his  tame 
hind  beside  him. 

14.  Hugo  Candidus,  the  chronicler. 

15.  Henry  of  Overton  (1361),  Abbot. 

16.  Queen  Katherine  of  Arragon. 

17.  John  Cosin  (1640),  Dean,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Durham. 

18.  Simon  Gunton  (1646),  Prebendary,  the  historian  of  the 
church. 

19.  Herbert  Marsh  (18 19),  Bishop. 

20.  George  Davys  (1839),  Bishop. 

21.  James  Henry  Monk  (1822),  Dean,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Gloucester  and  Bristol. 

22.  Marsham    Argles    (1891),    Dean.       Previously    Canon 

(1849). 

The  dates  in  the  above  lists,  unless  stated  otherwise,  are  the 
dates  of  appointment.  With  the  single  exception  of  Henry  of 
Overton,  of  whom  very  little  indeed  is  known  except  that  he 
was  abbot  for  nearly  thirty  years,  the  selection  that  has  been 
made  appears  to  be  very  good.  In  some  way  or  other  all  the 
persons  represented  are  eminent.  The  authorities  are  to  be 
congratulated  upon  their  including  in  the  series  several  digni- 
taries of  the  present  century. 

The  smaller  figures  on  the  south  side  are  all  characters  from 
the  New  Testament ;  those  on  the  north  side  are  taken  from 
the  Old  Testament.  The  carving  on  the  sides  of  the  two 
westernmost  stalls  is  of  great  interest.  The  panels  on  the  south 
represent  the  miraculous  preservation  of  the  arm  of  S.  Oswald. 
This  arm  was  one  of  the  greatest  treasures  of  the  house,  and  was 
reputed  to  be  the  cause  of  many  cures.  The  legend  is  given 
hereafter  in  the  notice  of  Abbot  Elsinus,  the  great  collector  of 
relics.  In  the  corresponding  position  on  the  north  side  is  re- 
presented  the  story  of  S.  Ethelwold,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 


70  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

This  has  been  already  related  in  the  historical  section.  The 
litany  desk  is  a  piece  of  excellent  work  ;  it  is  placed  midway  be- 
tween the  seats  of  the  choristers. 

The  carving  on  the  Pulpit  and  Throne  will  repay  careful 
study.  In  the  niches  at  the  base  of  the  pulpit  are  four  abbots, 
chiefly  connected  with  the  erection  of  the  building.  They  are 
John  de  Sais,  who  holds  a  model  of  the  apse,  Martin  de  Bee, 
William  of  Waterville,  and  Walter  of  S.  Edmunds.  Round  the 
main  body  of  the  pulpit  are  four  saints  in  niches,  SS.  Peter, 
Paul,  John  and  James,  each  easily  identified  by  what  is  held  in 
the  hand.  Between  these  niches  are  wide  panels  carved  with 
subjects  associated  with  preaching.  Abbot  Saxulf  preach- 
ing to  the  Mercians ;  Christ  sending  forth  the  Apostles ; 
S.  Peter  preaching  after  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  at 
Pentecost. 

The  throne  is  raised  on  three  steps.  Above  the  canopy  is  a 
lofty  spire.  On  the  sides  of  the  seat  are  SS.  Peter  and  Paul. 
On  the  book  board  are  symbolical  representations  of  the  virtues 
of  Temperance,  Wisdom,  Fortitude,  and  Justice.  In  the  lower 
tier  on  the  canopy  are  six  figures  :  Saxulf,  first  Abbot ;  Cuthwin, 
first  Bishop  of  Leicester ;  John  de  Sais  ;  Benedict ;  S.  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  his  hand  resting  on  the  head  of  his  tame 
swan ;  and  John  Chambers,  last  Abbot  and  first  Bishop  of 
Peterborough.  In  the  upper  tier  are  four  Bishops  :  Bishop 
Dove,  the  theologian  ;  Bishop  Cumberland,  the  philosopher ; 
Bishop  Kennett,  the  antiquary;  and  Archbishop  Magee,  the 
orator. 

One  of  the  statues  over  the  stalls,  that  representing  S.  Giles,  has 
also  a  figure  of  a  hind ;  in  the  representation  of  S.  Hugh  of 
Lincoln  on  the  throne  we  see  a  swan.  The  hind  was  really  a 
type  of  solitude  and  purity  of  life,  and  as  such  is  found  in  many 
ancient  carvings  and  paintings  accompanying  various  Saints. 
There  is  also  a  legend  specially  connecting  this  creature  with 
S.  Giles.  In  a  retreat  in  a  forest  in  the  diocese  of  Nismes,  the 
recluse,  with  one  companion,  is  said  to  have  lived  on  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  and  the  milk  of  a  hind.  Some  dogs  that  were  out 
hunting  pursued  this  hind,  and  she  took  refuge  in  the  dwelling 
of  the  Saint.  The  sportsman.  Flavins  Wamba,  King  of  the 
Goths,  treated  him  with  every  mark  of  respect,  and  gave  him 
land  wherewith  to  endow  a  monastery.  Of  S.  Hugh's  swan  a 
long  account  is  given  in  the  "Vita  S.  Hugonis  Lincolniensis  " 


THE   CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR.  7 1 

published  in  the  Rolls  Series.  A  swan  never  before  seen  at 
the  place  flew  to  the  Bishop  at  his  manor  at  Stowe  directly  after 
he  had  been  enthroned  at  Lincoln.     He  became  passionately 


i  W..  if 

i*M       Mi 

IdBn^S. 

1 

PJiotocJirom  Co.,  Ld.,  P7wto.\ 

THE   PULPITs 


attached  to  the  bishop,  but  exhibited  no  liking  for  anyone  else. 
He  considered  himself  bound  to  protect  his  master,  driving 
other  people  away  from  him,  ''As  I  myself,"  wTites  Giraldus 


72  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

Cambrensis,  "  have  often  with  wonder  seen,"  with  his  wings  and 
beak.  In  this  way  he  was  somewhat  of  a  nuisance  to  the 
bishop's  household,  for  no  one  dared  to  go  near  the  bishop 
when  he  was  resting,  for  fear  of  the  swan.  In  the  bishop's 
absence  a  keeper  attended  to  the  bird,  and  was  allowed  to  feed 
him.  but  the  swan  would  suffer  no  fondling.  He  survived  the 
bishop  for  many  years. 

The  new  Organ  is  the  gift  of  an  anonymous  donor.  His 
name  is  of  course  known  to  those  that  are  in  the  confidence  of 
the  authorities,  but  it  is  not  the  donor's  wish  that  it  should  be 
publicly  given.  He  is  not  a  resident  of  Peterborough.  This 
organ  has  been  built  by  Hill  &  Son,  at  a  cost  (including  the 
case)  of  ^-^'4,400.  The  action  is  tubular  pneumatic,  the  wind 
being  supplied  by  a  gas  engine.  The  Pedal  (with  the  exception 
of  two  stops,  Bourdon  and  Bass  Flute),  Great  Solo  and  Swell 
Organs,  are  placed  in  four  bays  of  the  triforium  on  the  north 
side ;  the  Choir  Organ  and  two  pedal  stops  above  named  are 
in  the  first  bay  of  the  north  aisle  beyond  the  stalls.  The 
Console  is  in  the  second  bay  of  the  aisle.  The  organ  com- 
prises 68  stops  and  4,453  pipes. 

The  Canopied  Reredos  or  Baldachino  was  given  by  the 
eight  surviving  children  of  Dean  Saunders  as  a  memorial  of  their 
parents.  The  retable  was  given  by  the  Old  Boys  of  the  King's 
School.  The  reredos  is  a  magnificent  erection,  and  renders 
the  east  end  of  this  cathedral  one  of  the  most  dignified  in  the 
kingdom.  The  dais  on  which  it  stands  is  thirteen  feet  square, 
and  the  summit  reaches  to  the  height  of  thirty-five  feet..  Four 
large  marble  columns  stand  at  the  corners,  from  the  capitals  of 
which  spring  cusped  arches,  the  spandrels  being  enriched  with 
mosaic ;  while  at  the  angles,  above  the  columns,  are  figures  of 
the  Evangelists  in  niches.  The  large  central  panel  in  front  has 
the  figure  of  Our  Lord  ;  at  the  back  is  S.  Peter.  The  material 
is  Derbyshire  alabaster ;  the  work  was  executed  by  Mr  Robert 
Davison,  of  London. 

The  Mosaic  Pavement,  also  the  work  of  Mr  Davison, 
was  the  gift  of  the  late  Dean  and  Miss  Argles.  The  following 
description  of  it  is  from  the  pen  of  Mr  Davison. 

"  Passing  into  the  choir  from  the  west,  the  pavement  between 
the  stalls  is  of  tesselated  Roman  mosaic,  in  an  effective  geo- 
metrical j:)attern  of  squares,  and  oblongs  of  red,  green  and 
white  marbles.     The  first  bay  of  the  chancel  is  also  in  Roman 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR. 


73 


mosaic,  but  of  more  elaborate  design,  the  central  portion  being 
a  framework  of  interlacing  cream  bands,  forming  diamond 
shaped  panels  alternating  with  circles,  the  centres  of  these 
panels  being  varied  reds  and  greens  ;  the  framework  surrounds 
four  large  panels  of  Pavonazzo  d'  Italic,  each  in  six  slabs.  This 
is  a  beautiful  marble  of  feathery  purple  grey  veinings  on  a 
creamy  white  ground.  This  central  part  is  flanked  on  each 
side  by  a  broad  band  of  the  same  Pavonazzo,  which  separates 
it  from  the  large  side  panels  of  a  bold  design  of  squares  of  red, 
green  and  cream  placed  diagonally,  interlaced  by  white  bands ; 


Phot ochro 111  Co.,  Ld.,  PJioto.\ 

APSE   AND   CANOPIED   REREDOS. 


upon  these  panels  stand  the  pulpit  on  the  north  side,  and  the 
bishop's  throne  on  the  south.  This  bay  is  approached  from 
the  choir  by  the  first  marble  step  which  is  in  Frosterley,  a 
marble  with  beautiful  madrepores  of  light  colour  on  a  dark 
ground.  The  next  bay  is  of  similar  design  to  the  first,  but  is 
approached  by  two  steps  of  Levanto  marble  of  reddish  brown 
tint  with  small  veinings  of  white.  The  third  and  fourth  bays 
are  in  a  marble  mosaic  called  Opiis  Alexmidrhiuui^  composed 
of  various  rich  marbles  of  brilliant  reds,  greens,  greys,  yellows, 


74  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

and  creams,  divided  into  the  main  design  by  bands  of  Pavonazzo. 
The  design  of  the  third  bay  is  divided  into  three  equal  panels, 
in  the  centre  of  which  are  four  large  slabs  of  Cipolino,  a  charm- 
ing marble  of  a  liglit  green  tint  in  broad  wavy  lines  on  a  lighter 
ground,  which  are  framed  in  by  a  combination  of  small  panels 
of  mosaic  of  varied  rich  patterns  of  triangles  and  squares, 
which  are  again  enclosed  by  a  broad  border  of  mosaic  of  white 
squares  on  a  ground  of  light  green  Vert  de  Suede.  The  step 
up  to  this  bay,  and  also  the  step  to  the  next  and  to  the  altar 
pace,  all  of  which  stretch  the  full  length  of  the  chancel,  as  well 
as  the  three  steps  to  the  altar  dais,  are  in  carefully  selected 
Pavonazzo.  The  design  of  the  fourth  bay  is  a  system  of  inter- 
lacing bands,  forming  alternately  large  and  small  octagons, 
between  which  are  squares  and  oblongs.  The  small  octagons 
are  rich  plaques  of  marble,  while  the  large  ones  are  divided 
radially  into  eight  panels.  All  these  parts  are  filled  with 
mosaic  of  varying  patterns  and  colours.  At  each  end  of  this 
bay  is  a  long  panel  of  overlapping  circles,  filled  in  with  rich 
mosaic.  The  panel  on  the  altar  pace  and  the  three  panels  on 
the  altar  dais  are  in  the  same  mosaic,  each  of  a  different  design  ; 
the  long  plaques  of  marble  in  the  upper  panel  are  red  and  green 
of  rich  dark  m.arbles.  The  two  panels  at  the  side  of  the  dais 
are  in  opus  sectile,  a  design  of  hexagons  of  Pavonazzo,  with 
diamonds  of  Vert  des  Alpes  between  them.  The  broad  band 
of  red,  the  whole  length  of  the  chancel  on  the  outsides  of 
the  pavement,  is  of  Levanto  marble,  forming  a  finish  to  the 
work." 

The  Screens,  enclosing  the  four  eastern  bays  of  the  choir, 
were  given  as  a  public  memorial  to  Dean  Argles.  They  are 
of  very  admirable  wrought-iron.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
the  choir  gates.  The  former  are  the  work  of  White  &  Son, 
of  London;  the  latter  of  Singer  &  Son,  of  Frome.  The 
short  pillars  that  support  the  choir  gates,  and  the  unrelieved 
backs  of  the  returned  stalls,  have  at  present  the  unsatis- 
factory appearance  of  all  unfinished  work.  A  drawing  of  the 
complete  design  is  exhibited  in  a  frame  on  an  adjacent 
pillar. 

The  single  ancient  object  among  the  fittings  in  the  choir  is 
the  brass  eagle  Lectern.  This  was  given  to  the  monastery  by 
William  Ramsey,  Abbot,  and  John  Maiden,  Prior ;  it  is  con- 
sequently of  late  fifteenth  century  date.     An  inscription  record 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  75 

ing  the  names  of  the  donors,  in  two  Latin  Hnes,  was  engraved 
round  a  projection  in  the  middle  of  the  stem.  Centuries  of 
hard  scouring  have  obliterated  this  ;  but  the  upper  and  lower 
ends  of  most  of  the  letters  can  just  be  traced.  An  expert  can 
satisfy  himself  that  the  inscription  as  preserved  by  Gunton  is 
practically  correct.  It  seems  to  have  been  this,  though  it  is 
not  possible  to  vouch  for  every  letter. 

HcEC  tibi  lectrina  dant  Petre  metallica  bina 
Tohes  Maiden  prior  et  Wills  de  Ramiseya. 

Besides  the  donors  already  named,  the  following  became 
contributors  for  special  objects,  many  of  them  having  in  addition 
given  substantial  assistance  in  money  to  the  restoration  fund. 
The  choir  pulpit,  Bishop's  throne,  and  the  cost  of  cleaning  the 
whitewash  from  the  nave  were  given  by  Dean  Argles.  Enlarge- 
ment of  foot-pace,  and  extension  of  mosaic  pavement,  by  Mrs 
Argles.  Decoration  of  ceiling  of  lantern  tower,  and  new  frames 
for  the  bells,  by  Mr  H.  P.  Gates.  Chapter  Clerk.  Litany  desk, 
by  Mrs  Rigg.  Altar  ornaments,  by  Canon  Alderson.  The 
44  stalls  were  given  by  Archbishop  Magee,  Lady  Elizabeth 
Villiers  (7),  Lady  Louisa  Wells,  Mr  H.  P.  Gates,  Friends  of 
Canon  Clayton,  Family  of  Canon  Pratt,  Hon.  Canon  Willes, 
Hon.  Canon  Twells,  an  ex-chorister  of  the  cathedral,  Mr  James 
Bristow,  Mr.  W.  U.  Heygate,  Mr  S.  G.  Stopfcrd-Sackville,  Mrs 
Yard,  Mr  J.  D.  Goodman,  Miss  Pears,  Mrs  Perry  Herrick, 
Mrs  W.  L.  CoUins  and  Mrs  H.  L.  Mansel,  Mr  Albert  Pell, 
Mrs  Dawson  Rowley,  The  Mayor  and  Corporation,  Mr  F. 
James,  the  Freemasons  of  England  (3),  Friends  of  Lady 
Isham  and  Miss  Perowne  (2),  Rev.  W.  R.  P.  Waudby,  Mr 
G.  L.  Watson,  Major  -  General  Sotheby,  Mrs  Hunt,  Rev. 
A.  Redifer,  Mr  J.  G.  Dearden,  Mrs  Percival,  the  Misses 
Broughton,  Rev.  S.  A.  T.  Yates  (in  memory  of  Mr  Charles 
Davys  Argles),  Rev.  W.  H.  Cooper,  Mr  T.  A.  Argles, 
Mrs  Argles. 

The  choir  aisles  are  vaulted  ;  the  section  of  the  vaulting  ribs 
is  much  heavier  than  in  the  aisles  of  the  nave,  and  shews  an 
earlier  date.  It  has  recently  been  discovered  that  these  aisles, 
contrary  to  what  was  usually  believed,  were  terminated  with 
apses  and  were  not  square-ended.  In  the  south  aisle  is  traced 
on  the  floor  the  position  of  the  old  semi  circular  ending.     The 


76  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAI.. 

windows  here  were  altered  at  the  same  time  as  those  in  the 
nave  aisles  :  but  in  the  north  choir  aisle  the  windows  were 
taken  out  and  arches  formed  leading  to  the  passage  between 
this  aisle  and  the  Lady  Chapel,  the  most  western  arch  being 
Perpendicular :  in  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the  Lady 
Chapel  was  pulled  down,  these  arches  were  again  filled  up  with 
masonry  and  windows.  The  third  window  in  this  aisle  has 
escaped  alteration  in  form ;  but  Perpendicular  tracery  has  been 
inserted. 

The  eastern  ends  of  both  aisles  were  altered  in  Early  English 
times.  They  have  now  a  groined  roof  of  one  bay  of  that  period, 
and  very  handsome  double  piscinas.  The  aumbry  on  the  north 
side  in  the  south  choir  aisle  has  been  glazed,  and  is  utilised  as 
a  cupboard  to  hold  some  curiosities.  In  the  north  choir  aisle 
there  is  an  approach  to  the  morning  chapel  through  a  screen  ; 
but  in  the  south  choir  aisle  the  corresponding  space  is  filled  by 
a  Norman  monumental  arch. 

The  New  Building  built  beyond  the  apse  is  a  very  noble 
specimen  of  late  Perpendicular  work.  It  was  begun  by  Abbot 
Richard  Ash  ton  (1438-147 1),  and  completed  by  Abbot  Robert 
Kirton  (1496-15 28) :  the  works  seem  to  have  been  suspended 
between  these  periods.  The  roof  has  the  beautiful  fan  tracery, 
very  similar  on  a  smaller  scale  to  that  at  King's  College  Chapel 
at  Cambridge.  The  building  is  of  the  width  of  the  choir  and 
aisles  together.  It  contained  three  altars  at  the  date  of  the 
suppression  of  monasteries,  "upon  each  altar  a  Table  of  the 
Passion  of  Christ,  Gilt." 

The  central  bay  has  been  recently  fitted  up  for  early  celebra- 
tions of  the  Holy  Communion.  The  junction  of  this  addition 
with  the  original  Norman  apse  is  admirable,  and  should  be 
specially  noticed.  Parts  of  the  original  external  stringcourse 
of  the  apse  can  be  seen.  The  ornamentation  on  the  bosses  of 
the  roof,  and  in  the  cavetto  below  the  windows,  and  round  the 
great  arches  from  the  choir  aisles,  is  very  varied.  It  must  be 
sufficient  here  to  indicate  some  of  the  designs.  Most  need 
little  explanation,  but  a  few  are  hard  to  understand.  On  the 
roof  may  be  seen  the  three  lions  of  England,  a  cross  between 
four  martlets,  three  crowns  each  pierced  by  an  arrow,  and 
another  design.  The  smaller  desigtis  include  four-leaved 
flowers,  Tudor  roses,  fleur.s-de-lys,  the  portcullis,  some  unde- 
scribable  creatures,  crossed  keys,  crossed  swords,  crossed  crosiers, 


THE  CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  77 

crosses,  crowns,  crowns  pierced  with  arrows,  crowned  female 
heads,  an  eagle,  the  head  of  the  Baptist  in  a  charger,  an  angel, 
mitres,  three  feathers  rising  from  a  crown,  S.  Andrew's  cross, 
and  perhaps  others.  There  are  also  some  rebuses,  and  some 
lettering.  On  the  north  wall,  in  six  several  squares,  are  the 
letters  of  the  name  Ashton  interwoven  with  scrolls ;  the  letters 
AR  before  a  church,  and  a  bird  on  a  tun  occur  more  than  once. 
This  certainly  refers  to  Abbot  Robert  Kirton ;  but  what  the 
bird  means  is  not  clear.  In  the  moulding  over  the  large  arch 
to  the  south  choir  aisle  are  four  sets  of  letters.  They  form  the 
last  verse  of  the  psalter.  The  words  are  contracted  :  they 
stand  for  Omnis  spiritus  laudet  Dominum. 

The  Transepts,  including  the  arch  to  the  aisles,  are  of  four 
bays,  and,  as  has  before  been  pointed  out,  are  of  precisely  the 
same  character  as  the  work  in  the  choir.  The  central  piers  here 
are  octagonal.  All  round  the  Norman  portion  of  the  church, 
below  the  windows,  is  an  arcade  of  round  arches  with  simple 
round  mouldings  and  plain  cushion  capitals :  in  the  transepts 
these  have  not  intersecting  heads,  as  in  the  choir  and  nave. 
The  western  sides  of  the  transepts  have  no  proper  triforium, 
but  a  passage  runs  along  in  front  of  the  windows  in  the  triforium 
range.  The  chapels  to  the  east  have  Perpendicular  screens. 
In  the  north  transept  those  three  chapels  were  made  into  one 
which  was  used  for  early  service,  and  called  the  morning  chapel. 
We  read  in  the  chapter  records  of  a  minor  canon  being  appointed 
to  read  the  prayers  at  6  o'clock,  and  once  at  least  the  hour  is 
named  as  5  o'clock,  in  the  morning.  This  chapel  was  fitted  up 
with  some  of  the  desks  from  the  choir ;  and,  judging  from  a 
number  of  names  and  initials  that  had  been  cut  upon  the  desks, 
it  has  been  conjectured  that  it  was  at  one  time  used  for  the 
chapel  of  the  King's  School.  At  the  north  end  is  a  desk  for 
the  reader  or  readers  made  out  of  two  Early  English  stalls  ; 
there  are  three  double  shafts  with  admirably  carved  wooden 
foliage  in  the  capitals.  A  very  fine  little  Norman  door  leads  to 
the  staircase  to  the  triforium.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  in 
the  triforium  is  arranged  an  excellent  series  of  stones,  fragments, 
mouldings,  and  various  ornaments,  found  in  different  places 
during  the  recent  restoration.  On  the  east  wall  are  hung  two 
large  pieces  of  tapestry,  representing  scenes  from  the  early 
chapters  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  of  no  special  merit.  In 
all  probability  these  were  once  in  the  choir.     One  window  in 


78 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


the  north  transept  aisle  and  all  three  in  the  south  have  fine 
geometrical  tracery.  The  three  chapels  in  the  south  transept 
were  used  as  vestries  until  a  few  years  ago,  when  the  space  be- 


Photochrom  Co.,  Ld.,  Photo.] 

THE   NEW   BUILDING   FROM   THE  SOUTH-WEST. 


neath  the  bell-tower  and  part  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave  was 
converted  into  a  large  vestry  for  both  clergy  and  choir.  In  the 
chapel  here  nearest  the  choir  there  remains  the  lower  part  of 


THE   CATHEDRAL —INTERIOR. 


79 


the  newel  staircase  which  led  to  an  upper  chapel.  On  the 
west  side  of  the  south  transept  has  been  erected  a  building 
which  has  in  its  time  served  many  different  purposes.  It  can 
hardly  be  called  an  aisle,  as  there  is  only  access  to  the  transept 
by  a  single  ogee-headed  doorway,  which  is  a  Decorated  inser- 
tion.    This  building  is  of  late,  almost  transition,  Norman  date  : 


rhoiocJiyom  Co  ,  Ld.,  FJioto:\ 

THE   TRANSEPTS,    LOOKING   NORTH. 

and  is  not  very  many  years  later  than  the  transept  itself.  It  can 
be  seen  from  the  cloister  court  that  it  had  originally  three  gables. 
The  roof  is  vaulted.  In  an  inventory  of  goods  made  in  1539, 
printed  in  Gunton,  there  is  one  chapel  described  as  the  "  Ostrie 
Chapel,"  which  is  believed  to  refer  to  this  building.  In  a  plan 
drawn  in  Bishop  Kennett's  time  and  dedicated  to  him,  the 
south  part  is  called  "  The  Hostry  Chapel,  nov/  the  Chapter- 
House,"  and  the  north  part  is  called  the  "  Chapel  of  St. 
Sprite  or  the  Holy  Ghost."  In  some  plans  it  is  called  the 
vestry.  It  has  also  been  employed  as  a  muniment  room,  as 
a  Chapter-house,  and  (as  now)  as  a  practising  room  for  the 
choir. 

Near  the  south-western  pier  of  the  central  tower  access  can 


So  PETEkBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 

be  obtained  to  what  remains  of  the  Saxon  Church.  It  was 
when  the  foundations  of  this  pier  were  reached,  in  1887,  that 
the  first  indications  of  an  earUer  building  were  brought  to  fight. 
First  a  sofid  piece  of  wall  was  discovered,  and  soon  after  a  sub- 
stantial piece  of  cement  attached  to  the  wall,  running  north  and 

south,  which  has 
since  proved  to  be 
the  eastern  wall  of 
the  north  transept 
of  the  Saxon 
Church.  The 

workmen  also  came 
upon  a  plaster 
floor,  on  which 
were  remains  of 
burnt  wood,  red- 
dened stone,  and 
other  evidences  of 
a  conflagration. 
As  the  work  of 
excavation  -  pro- 
ceeded at  intervals, 
fresh  discoveries 
were  made.  The 
walls  of  the  north 
transept,  choir,  and 
part  of  the  south 
transept,  can  be 
traced.  Just  out- 
side the  eastern 
wall  can  be  seen 
portions     of     two 

EVANGELISTIC    SV.MliOL    FROM    (^-lOINED    ROOF   OF   ^^^XOn  tOmOS  WhlCll 

LANTERN  TOWER.    DRAWN  BY  w.  H.  LORD,      wcrc   Originally   in 

the  grave  -  yard. 
The  width  of  both  choir  and  transepts  is  about  23  feet.  The 
choir  was  not  apsidal.  The  south  wall  of  ihe  south  transept 
was  just  beyond  the  wall  of  the  existing  building;  the  extreme 
east  end  was  almost  exactly  underneath  the  pillars  in  the 
present  transept;  the  west  wall  of  the  south  transept  of  the 
Saxon  church  was  under  the  practising  room  ;    the  nave  ex- 


THE  CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR. 


8l 


tended  into  the  cloister  court.  Near  the  south  end  of  the 
excavations  was  discovered  a  portion  of  a  Saxon  altar  in  situ. 
No  remains  have  been  found  of  the  nave  (see  plan,  p.  9). 

The  roofs  of  both  transepts  are  flat,  and,  except  where  rotten 
boards  have  been  replaced,  original.  They  are  now  uncoloured, 
but  formerly  were 
painted  in  black  and 
white  diamond  pat- 
terns. All  the  win- 
dows at  the  north 
and  south  ends  are 
Norman,  with  Per- 
pendicular tracery. 

The  lantern  tower 
has  a  fine  groined 
roof,  carefully  re- 
stored and  well 
painted.  In  the 
centre  is  a  repre- 
sentation of  the 
Saviour ;  eight  col- 
oured shields  have 
the  emblems  of  the 
Passion;  four  have 
the  evangelistic  sym- 
bols. 

The  Nave,  not- 
withstanding the 
years  it  took  to 
build,  the  change  of 
architecture  that  was 
coming  into  use  as 
it  was  being  finished, 
and  the  alteration 
in  plan  that  was  de- 
cided upon  towards 

the  end,  is  a  very  complete  and  almost  uniform  structure. 
There  are  ten  bays,  all  having  round  arches ;  in  the  trifo- 
rium  each  large  arch  has  two  smaller  ones  beneath  it ;  and 
in  each  bay  of  the  clerestory  is  one  high  arch  and  two 
smaller  ones.     The  triforium  arches  in   the  two  easternmost 

G 


EVANGELISTIC  SYMBOL  FROM   GROINED   ROOF 
OF   LANTERN   TOWER.      DRAWN   BY   W.    H.    LORD. 


82 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


bays,  on  both  sides,  have  the  hatchet  ornamentation  in  the 
tympanum  ;  this  may  either  mark  the  limits  of  the  old  Bene- 
dictine choir,  or  may  simply  suggest  earlier  work.  Almost  the 
only  indication  of  distinct  later  work,  as  we  proceed  towards 


WOODEN   BOSS   FROM   GROINED   ROOF  OF   LANTERN   TOWER. 
DRAWN    BY  W.    H.    LORD. 


the  west,  is  in  the  different  forms  of  the  bases  of  the  piers. 
The  arcading  of  the  aisles  curiously  changes  towards  the  west 
in  both  aisles,  but  not  at  corresponding  points;   the  change 


THE  CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR. 


83 


consists  in  the  reversing  the  interlacing  of  the  arches. 
The  third  pillars  from  the  west  end  on  either  side  are  not 
really,  strictly  speaking,  pillars  at  all.  They  were  built  as 
supports  to  two  western  towers  which  it  was  intended  certainly 
to  erect  at  this  point,  even  if  they  were  not  at  least  in  part 
built.  There  are  many  other  little  details  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  these  piers,  all  confirming  Mr  Paley's  discovery  with 
respect  to  these  contemplated  towers,  one  at  any  rate  of  which 
he  thinks  was   actually  erected.     The   pillars  are    cylindrical 


PhotocJiroiH  Co.,  Ld.,  Photo.] 

THE   NAVE,    LOOKING   EAST. 


with  numerous  attached  shafts.  In  addition  to  the  changed 
form  of  the  bases,  careful  observers  can  detect  proofs  of  later 
work  in  the  capitals  of  the  shafts  in  the  triforium.  In  front  of 
each  pier  a  shaft  rises  to  the  roof ;  and  on  these  the  original 
ceiling  rested.  On  some  of  the  piers  in  the  south  aisle,  near 
the  west  end,  may  be  seen  several  very  curious  masons'  marks. 
In  the  nave  is  a  very  massive  pulpit  given  in  1873  by  the 
family  of  Dr  James,  for  forty  years  Canon,  bearing  an  inscrip- 
tion to  his  memory.      It  is  from  the  design  of  Mr  Edward 


84  PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 

Barry,  and  v/as  meant  to  be  in  keeping  with  the  Norman 
architecture  of  the  nave.  The  central  shaft  is  of  Devonshire 
marble,  the  main  body  of  the  pulpit  of  red  Dumfries  stone, 
and  some  of  the  smaller  pillars  are  of  green  Greek  marble.  At 
the  angles  are  four  large  figures  of  the  Evangelists.  There  is 
also  in  the  nave  a  wooden  eagle  lectern,  carved  by  the  late 
Rev.  R.  S.  Baker,  Rector  of  Hargrave. 

The  Nave  Ceiling  is  very  curious  and  remarkable.  If 
originally  flat,  and  supported  on  the  tall  shafts  last  mentioned, 
it  would  be  just  above  the  great  arch  of  the  central  tower 
before  that  was  altered  from  the  round  form.  It  is  supposed 
that  this  was  the  case ;  and  that  when  the  pointed  arch  was 
substituted  the  central  compartment  of  the  ceiling  was  raised, 
and  the  two  outer  ones  made  to  slope  as  we  see  it  now.  But 
if  the  Norman  roof  was  flat,  its  outer  compartments  would 
manifestly  not  be  broad  enough  to  fill  the  space  now  occupied 
by  the  sloping  sides.  And  yet  there  is  no  alteration  in  the 
style  of  ornamentation :  nor  are  the  diamonds,  which  are 
divided  by  the  line  where  the  slope  joins  the  horizontal 
portion,  unduly  elongated,  as  would  seem  to  be  necessary  in 
the  part  nearest  the  wall.  Some  change  was  clearly  made 
when  the  Decorated  arches  were  built ;  for  above  the  Norman 
cornice  on  which  the  roof  was  originally  laid,  there  is  now  a 
length  of  painted  wood  containing  coats  of  arms  obviously  of 
later  date  than  the  ceiling.  It  is  not  possible  to  pronounce 
with  certainty  on  the  question.  But  considering  (i),  that  the 
whole  ceiling  was  certainly  raised  in  consequence  of  the 
superior  height  of  the  tower  arch  (2),  that  no  difference  can  be 
detected  between  the  centre  compartments  and  those  at  the 
side  in  the  patterns,  and  (3),  that  additional  height  has  been 
secured  by  the  Decorated  boarding  above  mentioned,  the  most 
probable  solution  seems  to  be  that  the  whole  is  the  original 
Norman  work,  practically  unaltered,  and  that  it  was  never  flat, 
but  had  always  sloping  sides  as  at  present.  All  agree  that  the 
style  of  the  painting  is  perfectly  characteristic  of  the  period. 
'J'he  divisions  are  of  the  lozenge  shape  ;  in  each  lozenge  of  the 
central  line  is  a  figure,  and  in  each  alternate  one  of  the  sides. 
The  middle  set  has  more  elongated  lozenges  than  the  others. 
The  borders  are  black  and  white,  with  some  coloured  lines,  in 
odd  zigzag  patterns.  The  figures,  which  are  mostly  seated,  are 
very  quaint  and  strange.     Some  are  sacred,  some  grotesque. 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  87 

We  can  see  S.  Peter  with  the  keys,  kings,  queens,  and 
minstrels;  we  find  also  a  head  with  two  faces,  a  monkey 
riding  backwards  on  a  goat,  a  human  figure  with  head  and 
hoofs  of  an  ass,  a  horse  playing  a  harp,  a  winged  dragon,  a 
dancing  lion,  an  eagle,  and  other  curious  devices. 

The  West  Transept  extends  beyond  the  aisles.  The  huge 
pointed  arches  covered  with  Norman  mouldings  are  very 
remarkable.  The  arcading  which  goes  round  the  lower  part 
of  the  aisle  walls  was  continued  round  the  east  sides  and  the 
ends  of  this  transept,  but  it  has  all  been  hacked  away,  and  the 
walls  now  are  flat.  This  has  been  done  within  the  present 
century ;  the  position  of  the  arcade  is  very  plainly  to  be  seen. 
The  south  end  is  used  as  a  baptistery,  which  is  railed  off. 
The  font  is  of  a  local  marble  of  thirteenth  century  date  ;  but 
the  lower  part  is  modern.  For  many  years  it  was  used  as  a 
flower  pot  in  one  of  the  prebendal  gardens,  whence  it  was 
removed  by  Dean  Monk  and  ultimately  restored  to  its  original 
use.  In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  a  font  stood  by 
the  second  pillar  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave.  This  had 
been  erected  in  161 5,  as  appears  by  an  entry  in  the  cathedral 
register  of  that  date,  when  the  son  of  one  of  the  prebendaries 
was  baptized  "  in  the  new  font  in  the  bodye  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  here."  The  north  end  of  this  transept  is  used  as  a 
vestry.  It  is  screened  off,  with  the  adjacent  bays  of  the  north 
aisle,  by  some  of  the  woodwork  that  has  been  removed  from 
Dean  Monk's  choir.  From  these  specimens  the  general 
character  of  the  whole  can  be  easily  gathered. 

The  west  wall  has  no  trace  of  Norman  work.  The  arcade 
by  the  ground  consists  of  pointed  arches,  though  the  great 
doorway  has  a  round  arch ;  all  have  Early  English  mouldings. 
The  great  doors  themselves  are  of  the  same  date,  as  shown 
by  the  carved  capital  at  the  top.  The  west  window,  with  its 
Perpendicular  tracery,  is  set  inside  an  Early  English  arch, 
which  has  two  lofty  lancets  by  the  side ;  and  in  looking  at  it 
from  the  east  it  can  hardly  be  detected  that  this  arch  is  not 
the  very  framework  of  the  window.  The  very  lofty  lancets  on 
the  east  of  the  projecting  parts  of  this  transept,  as  well  as  the 
decoration  of  the  arches  in  the  triforium  above  the  aisles, 
should  be  noticed. 

The  number  of  Altars  in  the  church  was  considerable. 
They  were  of  course  all  served  by  members  of  the  foundation, 


88  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

but  they  had  not  separate  endowments  like  chantries  in  a 
parish  church.  Nor  does  any  one  appear  to  have  been 
associated  with  any  company  or  guild.  There  were,  besides 
the  High  Altar  and  that  in  the  Lady  Chapel,  three  in  the  new 
building,  one  in  the  little  chapel  between  the  choir  and  Lady 
Chapel,  one  in  each  choir  aisle,  two  (SS.  John  and  James) 
in  the  north  transept,  four  (SS.  Oswald,  Benedict,  and  Kyne- 
burga,  and  the  Holy  Trinity)  in  the  south  transept,  two  (the 
Ostrie  Chapel  and  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit)  in  the  building 
west  of  the  south  transept,  one  in  the  rood-loft,  most  likely  four 
against  pillars  in  the  nave  (a  bracket  on  a  pillar  on  the  north 
side  marks  the  position  of  one),' and  apparently  one  in  the 
south  part  of  the  west  transept.  If  this  enumeration  is  correct 
there  were  not  less  than  twenty-two.  There  seems  also  to  have 
been  an  altar  in  the  hearse  over  Queen  Katherine's  tomb ; 
and,  though  no  mention  of  them  occurs,  we  should  suppose 
there  must  have  been  one  on  each  side  of  the  entrance 
beneath  the  rood-loft. 

Two  altar-stones  only  have  been  found.  One  is  marked  on 
a  plan  made  about  iSo  years  ago  as  being  laid  down  in  the 
choir  a  little  to  the  east  of  where  the  eagle  lectern  now  stands. 
It  was  subsequently  taken  up,  sawn  into  three  pieces,  and 
placed  beneath  the  arch  leading  from  the  western  transept  to 
the  south  aisle.  Some  twenty-five  years  ago  it  was  again 
removed  from  the  pavement  and  is  preserved  elsewhere.  The 
five  crosses  are  large  and  deeply  cut,  and  are  in  the  form 
of  cross-crosslets.  The  other  has  been  taken  up  from  the 
pavement  quite  recently.  It  is  a  very  curious  example,  and 
one  that  might  well  escape  notice.^  The  stone  is  of  the  usual 
size,  and  uninscribed.  It  is  much  worn  by  constant  treadings, 
and  the  five  crosses  are  nearly  obliterated,  though  quite  dis- 
tinctly to  be  seen.  But  instead  of  there  being,  as  usual,  one  in 
each  corner  of  the  stone,  or  nearly  so,  all  the  five  are  towards 
the  centre  of  the  stone,  within  a  space  of  about  two  square 
feet. 

Of  Stained  Glass  the  only  ancient  examples  are  some  frag- 
ments that  have  been  collected  from  different  parts  of  the 
church,  mostly  as  it  seems  from  the  cloisters,  and  put  together 

*  The  present  writer,  who  has  copied  every  inscription  in  the  church, 
and  examined  (so  he  l)elievcd)  every  stone  in  the  floor  over  and  ovejr 
again,  never  found  it  out, 


THE  CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR. 


89 


in  two  central  windows  in  the  apse.  These  are  well  worth 
observing  with  care.  No  scenes  of  course  can  be  made  out, 
but  the  faces,  when  examined  closel}',  are  found  to  be  singularly 
good.     Most  of  the  pieces  formed  portions  of  a  window  or 


HEAD  OF  S.    PETER   IN   ANCIENT  STAINED   GLASS   IN  THE  APSE. 
DRAWN    BY   W.    H.    LORD. 


series  of  windows  representing  incidents  in  the  life  of  S.  Peter. 
This  is  apparent  from  the  few  words  that  can  still  be  made  out 
pn  the  labels,  which  are  all  fragments  of  texts  referring  to  that 


90  PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 

Saint.  A  few  of  the  texts  have  been  reversed.  Among  them 
are  these :  Pasce  oves ;  domine  non  erit ;  es  Christus ;  non 
sapis  ea  que  ;  Beatus  es  Simon  Barjona  ;  domme  honum  est  7ios 
esse ;  super  hanc  pe ;  quia  caro ;  quern  esse  dicitis.  These 
fragments  were  placed  in  their  present  position  by  Dean 
Tarrant.  The  modern  glass  is  inconsiderable  in  quantity,  and 
of  no  very  conspicuous  merit.  Two  in  the  new  building  are 
perhaps  the  best.  One  is  to  the  memory  of  Dean  Butler,  "  the 
offering  of  his  widow  "  ;  the  other  was  given  by  Canon  Argles 
(afterwards  Dean)  in  memory  of  his  father-in-law,  Bishop  Davys, 
"  Illustriss.  Reginae  Victoriae  Preceptoris."  This  window  takes 
the  place  of  one  which  had  been  for  many  years  an  eyesore, 
being  filled  with  blue,  green,  and  yellow  glass  in  a  kaleido- 
scope pattern.  But  when  first  put  in,  a  hundred  years  ago,  it 
was  much  admired.  An  account  of  it  at  the  time  calls  it  "a 
beautiful  window  of  stained  glass  in  various  colours,  and  formed 
by  the  late  Thomas  Cooper,  an  ingenious  workman."  In  the 
north  choir  aisle  is  a  memorial  window  to  Thomas  Mills,  Hon. 
Canon,  1856.  In  the  south  transept  some  in  memory  of  Payne 
Edwards,  LL.B.,  1861  ;  Sir  Chapman  Marshall,  Kt,  Alder- 
man of  London,  whose  son  was  Precentor  here;  and  James 
Cattel,  cathedral  librarian,  1877.  In  the  north  transept  are 
several  given  by  Mr  G.  W.  Johnson,  two  in  memory  of  his 
father  and  mother,  one  to  the  Prince  Consort,  and  some  un- 
connected with  any  names  ;  there  are  also  two  in  memory  of 
George  John  Gates,  i860,  and  John  Hewitt  Paley  "juvenis 
desideratissimi,"   1857. 

The  architecture  of  The  Parvise,  over  the  western  porch, 
has  been  already  described.  It  now  contains  the  library, 
removed  to  this  place  from  the  new  building  by  Dean  Tarrant. 
The  collection  was  begun  by  Dean  Duport,  who  presented 
books  himself,  and  obtained  more  from  the  Prebendaries  and 
other  persons  ;  it  was  afterwards  enriched  with  the  whole  of 
the  valuable  library  of  Bishop  Kennett,  and  part  of  Dean 
Lockier's,  and  has  since  had  many  considerable  additions. 
The  manuscripts  are  not  numerous,  the  chief  being  the  very 
important  book  known  as  Swapham.  The  greater  part  of  this 
has  been  printed  by  Sparkes.  His  publication  includes 
Abbot  John's  Chronicle,  The  History  of  Burgh  by  Hugo 
Candidus  with  its  continuation  by  Swapham,  the  Chronicle  of 
Walter  of  Whittlesey,  and  two  other  works.     There  are  also 


THE  CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR.  91 

kept  here  some  of  the  fabric  rolls  of  the  monastery.  Bishop 
Kennett's  library  contained  a  most  valuable  collection  of  tracts 
and  pamphlets  published  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  There  are  also  some  books  of  much  earlier  date,  a  few 
of  great  rarity.  A  memorandum  written  in  the  Book  of 
Swapham  above  mentioned  tells  us  that  the  Precentor, 
Humphrey  Austin,  had  hidden  it  in  1642  in  anticipation  of 
coming  troubles.  But  Cromwell's  soldiers  found  it,  and  would 
probably  have  destroyed  it ;  the  Precentor,  however,  under 
pretence  of  enquiring  after  an  old  Latin  bible,  found  out  where 
it  was,  and  redeemed  it  for  the  sum  of  ten  shillings. 

Monuments  and  Inscriptions.— We  proceed  to  speak 
of  these,  treated  as  a  single  subject,  instead  of  describing 
them  at  the  various  parts  of  the  building  where  they  are  to 
be  found. 

At  first  sight  it  is  thought  that  this  cathedral  is  singularly 
deficient  in  monuments  of  interest.  To  a  certain  extent  this 
is  the  case.  There  are  no  memorial  chantries,  such  as  add  to 
the  beauty  of  many  of  our  noblest  churches  ;  no  effigies  of 
warriors  or  statesmen  ;  no  series  of  ancient  tablets  or  inscrip- 
tions that  illustrate  the  history  of  the  neighbourhood ;  not  a 
single  brass.  With  few  exceptions  all  the  monuments  and  in- 
scriptions that  remain  commemorate  abbots  or  other  members 
of  the  monastery,  or,  after  the  Reformation,  bishops,  and 
members  of  the  cathedral  foundation  and  their  families.  While 
of  famous  persons  known  to  have  been  buried  within  the  walls, 
such  as  Katherine  of  Arragon,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  the  Arch- 
bishops Elfricus  and  Kinsius  of  York,  Sir  Geoffrey  de  la  Mare, 
Sir  Robert  de  Thorpe,  and  others,  no  memorials  worthy  of  their 
fame  and  importance  are  in  existence.  The  wanton  destruc- 
tion during  the  civil  war  in  great  part  explains  this ;  but  it  is 
sad  to  remember  that  numbers  of  mediaeval  inscriptions  in  the 
floor  were  hidden  or  destroyed  during  some  well-meaning  but 
ill-judged  alterations  in  the  last  century. 

First  in  interest  and  importance  is  that  known  as  the  Monks' 
Stone,  now  preserved  in  the  new  building.  It  is  generally 
thought  that  this  was  constructed  in  commemoration  of  the 
massacre  of  Abbot  Hedda  and  his  monks  in  870,  by  the 
Danes.  It  was  not  till  nearly  a  century  later  that  any  attempt 
was  made  to  rebuild  the  monastery.  But  Mr  Bloxam  read  a 
paper   at   Peterborough   in    1861    in   which  he   disputed  the 


92 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


authenticity  of  this  monument,  which  had  been  previously  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  most  ancient  monumental  stones  extant. 
He  pronounced  it  to  be  Norman,  and  not  Saxon  work,  and 
some  centuries  later  in  date  than  the  massacre  of  the  monks. 
He  considered  the  figures  did  not  represent  the  slain  monks 
and  their  abbot,  but  Christ  and  eleven  disciples.  It  has  been 
further  conjectured  by  Bishop  Westcott  that  it  may  have  been 
part  of  the  shrine  erected  over  the  relics  of  S.  Kyneburga,  when 
they  were  removed  from  Castor  to  Peterborough  in  the  former 
half  of  the  eleventh  century.    A  fragment  of  sculpture  in  the  same 

style  is  built  into  the  west  wall 
of  the  south  transept.  Even  if 
the  latter  years  of  the  ninth 
century  are  deemed  too  early  a 
date  for  the  stone,  at  any  rate 
the  style  of  the  sculpture  and 
ornamentation  seems  much 
earlier  than  anything  we  can 
now  see  in  position  in  the 
building  itself.  May  it  not 
have  been  erected  when  the 
minster  was  reconstructed  at 
the  end  of  the  tenth  century  ? 
It  was  formerly  in  the  church- 
yard ;  sometimes  testators  (like 
Dr  Pocklington)  desired  in 
their  wills  that  they  might  be  interred  near  it.  It  has  been 
usually  stated  that  the  stone  was  erected  by  Abbot  Godric  of 
Crowland,  who  died  in  941.  Unvarying  tradition  has  associ- 
ated it  with  the  Danish  massacre;  its  dimensions  almost 
exactly  agree  with  the  earliest  records  of  the  stone  said  to 
have  been  so  erected.  The  cruciform  nimbus  round  the  head 
of  one  figure  leaves  no  doubt  that  it  was  designed  for  the 
Saviour ;  but  this  had  been  recognised  many  years  before  Mr 
Bloxam  wrote. 

In  the  north  transept,  below  the  level  of  the  floor,  and  pro- 
tected by  wooden  doors,  are  several  richly  ornamented  slabs  or 
coffin  lids,  of  undoubted  Saxon  date ;  and  they  form  a  series 
which  may  be  considered  one  of  the  very  best  in  England. 
They  are  in  their  original  position,  the  spot  on  which  they  lie 
being  outside  the  Saxon  church    and  they  were  then   in  the 


PART   OF   THE   MONKS'   STONE. 
DRAWN    BY   W.    H.    LORD. 


tilE  CATHEDRAL — INTERtOR. 


93 


grave-yard.  They  were  discovered  in  1888.  Tiie  interlacing 
work,  and  other  carvings,  are  deeply  cut  and  in  excellent  pre- 
servation. 

The  six  recumbent  effigies  of  abbots  are  the  very  best  series 
of  Benedictine  memorials  in  the  country.  Attempts  have  been 
made  to  identify  them  from  the  character  of  the  carvings.  But 
as  four  are  certainly  of  thirteenth  century  date,  and  one  late  in 
the  twelfth  century,  and  as  thirteen  abbots  ruled  during  that 
period,  it  may  be  pronounced 
impossible  to  name  each  one. 
One  only,  manifestly  the  latest 
in  date,  and  also  in  poorest 
preservation  (being  carved  in 
clunch),  has  the  mitre  ;  this 
is  now  temporarily  placed  in 
the  New  Building;  there  is 
little  doubt  that  it  represents 
John  Chambers, the  last  Abbot 
and  first  Bishop.  All  the 
other  five  abbots  are  repre- 
sented in  alb  and  chasuble, 
holding  a  book  (signifying,  it 
is  said,  the  statutes  of  the 
Benedictine  order),  in  the  left 
hand ;  while  in  the  right  hand 
is  a  crosier.  In  one  instance 
this  is  not  very  clear.  Four 
have  their  feet  resting  on 
fanciful  creatures,  which,  in 
three  cases,  hold  the  lower 
ends  of  the  crosiers  in  their 
mouths.  Two  of  these 
crosiers,  at  least,  are  turned 
outwards  :  this  is  contrary  to 

the  commonly  received  opinion  that  the  turning  inward  sym- 
bolised the  domestic  rule  over  a  monastic  house.  The  head  of 
one  abbot  rests  on  a  square  cushion.  Four  of  these  effigies  are 
in  the  south  choir  aisle  ;  one  of  them  being  beneath  the  Norman 
sepulchral  arch  raised  to  commemorate  three  abbots,  John  de 
Sais,  who  died  in  11 25,  Martin  of  Bee,  in  1155,  and  Andrew, 
in  1199.     It  seems  unlikely  that  the  one  placed  beneath  the 


SAXON  COFFIN  LIDS  IN  NORTH 
TRANSEPT.  DRAWN  BY  W. 
H.  LORD. 


94  PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 

arch  should  represent  one  of  those  three,  although  usually  as- 
signed to  the  latest,  Andrew.  The  next  two  in  the  aisle  were 
found  in  the  ruins  of  the  old  chapter-house,  and  brought  into 
the  church.^  The  date  of  the  easternmost  is  known.  It  is 
more  richly  ornamented  than  the  rest,  and  the  entire  coffin  is 
above  ground,  with  handsome  quatrefoils  and  other  carving. 
This  commemorates  Alexander  of  Holderness,  1226.  It  was 
found  under  the  woodwork  of  the  old  choir  which  was  removed 
in  1830,  beneath  the  second  arch,  on  the  north  of  the  choir. 
The  coffin  contained  the  body,  in  a  large  coarse  garment,  with 
boots  on,  and  a  crosier  in  the  left  hand.  The  boots  were  what 
are  called  "  rights  and  lefts,"  and  in  fair  preservation.  The 
head  was  gone.  A  piece  of  lead  was  found  inscribed  "  Abbas  : 
Alexandr  :  "  The  remains  were  gathered 
together  and  re-interred  beneath  the  pre- 
sent position  of  the  coffin.  At  the  same 
time  in  all  likelihood  the  effigy  that  was 
already  on  the  spot  (one  of  those  that  had 
been  found  in  the  ruins  of  the  chapter- 
house) was  removed  to  one  of  the  chapels 
in  the  south  transept ;  from  which  place 
it  was  afterwards  moved  to  the  New  Build- 
ing immediately  behind  the  apse,  where 
now  is  the  monument  to  Bishop  Chambers: 
PORTION  OF  A  MONU-  and  now  it  has  been  put  on  a  stone  plinth 
MENT  OF  AN  ABBOT.  on  the  spot  whcrc  the  coffin  of  Abbot 
Alexander  was  found,  under  the  mistaken 
impression  that  it  was  the  figure  found  there  in  1830. 

The  other  prae-Reformation  memorials  are  very  few.  Two 
have  lately  been  found  concealed  by  the  paving,  Abbot  Godfrey, 
1321,  moved  from  the  choir  to  the  north  aisle,  and  sub-prior 
Fraunceys,  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  nave  aisle.  In  the 
morning  chapel  is  an  early  stone  with  inscription  in  capitals, 
and  three  stone  coffin  lids ;  other  fragmentary  inscriptions  re- 
main in  S.  Oswald's  chapel,  in  the  north  choir  aisle,  and  under 
the  bell-tower. 

In  the  floor  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  near  the  altar 
rails,  is  a  stone  with  modern  inscription  recording  the  burial 

*  As  well  as  one  other,  probably  the  one  now  under  one  of  the  arches  on 
the  north  of  the  choir. 


THE   CATHEDRAL— INTERIOR. 


95 


places  of  Elfricus  and  Kinsius,  both  Archbishops  of  York  ;  the 
former  died  in  105 1,  the  latter  in  1060.  An  old  guide-book 
says  that  "  on  the  north  side,  in  two  hollow  places  of  wall,  were 
found  two  chests  about  three  feet  long,  in  each  of  which  were 
the  bones  of  a  man  :  and  of  whom  appeared  by  a  plate  of  lead 
in  each  chest,  whereon  the  name  of  the  person  was  engraved," 
these  names  being  those  given  above.  The  chronicle  expressly 
records  of  Kinsius,  '■^jacet  tumulatus  ift 
scrinio  juxta  magnum  alt  are  in  parte 
borealV^ 

Queen  Katherine  of  Arragon  was  buried 
in  the  north  choir  aisle,  just  outside  the 
most  eastern  arch,  in  1535.  A  hearse  was 
placed  near,  probably  between  the  two 
piers.  Four  years  later  this  is  described 
as  "the  inclosed  place  where  the  Lady 
Katherine  lieth,"  and  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  small  altar  within  it.  Some  banners 
that  adorned  it  remained  in  the  cathedral 
till  1586.  About  the  same  time  some 
persons  were  imprisoned  for  defacing  the 
"  monument,"  and  required  to  "  reform 
the  same."  The  only  monument,  strictly 
so  called,  of  which  there  is  any  record, 
was  a  low  table  monument,  raised  on  two 
shallow  steps,  with  simple  quatrefoils, 
carved  in  squares  set  diamond-wise.  En- 
gravings of  this  shew  it  to  have  been  an 
insignificant  and  mean  erection.  A  few 
slabs  of  it  were  lately  found  buried  be- 
neath the  floor,  and  they  are  now  placed 
against  the  wall  of  the  aisle.  One  of  the 
prebendaries  repaired  this  monument  at 
his  own  cost,  about  1725,  and  supplied  a  tiny  brass  plate  with 
name  and  date,  part  of  which  remains  in  the  floor.  This 
monument  was  removed  in  1792.  A  handsome  marble  stone 
has  quite  recently  been  laid  down  to  the  Queen's  memory 
above  her  grave,  with  incised  inscription  and  coats  of  arms. 

A  tablet  has  been  erected  in  the  south  choir  aisle  to  record 
the  fact  that  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  had  been  buried  near  the 
spot.     Recent  explorations  have  proved  that  the  exact  spot  was 


TOMB  OF  AN  ABBOT 
IN  NORTH  CHOIR 
AISLE.  DRAWN 

BY   W.    H.    LORD. 


q6 


PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 


PORTION  OF  MONU- 
MENT OF  AN 
ABBOT. 


just  within  the  choir.  The  funeral  took  place  on  the  first  of 
August,  1587.  Remains  of  the  hearse  between  the  pillars  were 
to  be  seen  so  lately  as  1800.  On  Oct. 
II,  161 2,  the  body  was  removed  to 
Westminster  Abbey,  by  order  of  King 
James  I.,  the  Queen's  son.  A  photo- 
graph of  the  letter  ordering  the  re- 
moval, the  original  of  which  is  still  in 
possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
is  framed  and  hung  on  an  adjacent 
pillar. 

In  the  south  choir  aisle  is  a  fine 
monument  with  a  life-size  effigy  of 
Archbishop  Magee  in  his  robes.  It 
is  carved  in  pure  white  marble.  On 
the  side  are  impaled  coats  of  arms  and 
an  inscription.     The  likeness  is  excellent. 

The  other  tablets  and  inscriptions  hardly  require  detailed  de- 
scriptions. In  the  New  Building  is  the 
mutilated  monument  to  Sir  Humfrey 
Orme :  no  names  or  dates  remain ;  at 
the  top  are  the  words  Satigvis  lesv  Christi 
pvrgat  7tos  ab  omnibvs  Peccatis  nostris. 
Near  this  is  an  elaborate  erection  to 
Thomas  Deacon,  i72i,agreat  benefactor 
to  the  town.  On  a  stone  to  John  Brimble, 
organist  of  S.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
1670,  we  read  that  he  was  Musis  et  musicce 
\  i^^Uil  devotisshnus,  ad  ccekstem  evecliis  Academiam. 

Among  many  inscriptions  some  interesting 
items  will  be  found.  John  Benson,  1827, 
was  the  "  oldest  Committee  Clerk  at  the 
House  of  Commons."  Humfrey  Orme, 
1670,  was  A  supremo  Anglice  senatu  ad 
superiorem  sanctorum  coni)e7jtum  evocalus. 
On  the  memorial  to  Bishop  Madan,  1813, 
are  the  lines  : — 


TOMB  OF  AN  ABBOT 
IN  SOUTH  CHOIR 
AISLE.  DRAWN 

BY  VV.  H.  LORD. 


In  sacred  sleep  the  pious  Bishop  lies, 

Say  not  in  death — A  good  Man  never  dies. 


On  the  tablet  to  Bishop  Cumberland,  17 18,  are  four  Latin 


THE   CATHEDRAL — INTERIOR. 


97 


lines  from  Dean  Duport's  epigram  upon  the  Bishop's  confuta- 
tion of  Hobbes.  In  the  south  choir  aisle,  on  the  tablet  to  Dean 
Lockier,  1740,  is  the  only  instance  of  the  arms  of  the  Deanery 


Photochrom  Co.,  Ld.,  Photo.] 

SOUTH   AISLES   OF  CHOIR   AND   NAVE. 


impaling  another  shield,  on  a  monument.  Near  this  is  a 
wooden  tablet  executed  in  good  taste,  recording  the  fact  that 
the  iron  screens  are  a  memorial  to  Dean  Argles,  whose  munifi- 

H 


98  PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL. 

cent  contributions  to  the  embellishment  of  the  cathedral  are 
well  known.  The  Norman  arch  at  the  west  end  of  this  aisle 
has  a  modern  painted  inscription,  believed  to  be  an  exact  copy 
of  the  original : — 

Hos  tres  Abbates,  Quibus  est  Prior  Abba  Johannes 

Alter  MartimiSy  Andreas  Ultimus,  tinus 

Hie  claudit  Tumulus  ;  pro  Clausis  ergo  rogemus. 

Near  this  is  a  tablet  to  Roger  Pemberton,  1695,  with  a  line 
from  Homer  in  Greek  at  the  top,  thus  rendered  in  Lord  Derby's 
translation,  "The  race  of  men  is  as  the  race  of  leaves."  In  the 
north  choir  aisle  John  Workman,  Prebendary,  1685,  is  described 
as  Proto-  Canonicus,  probably  meaning  that  he  held  the  first 
stall.  The  tablet  to  Frances  Cosin,  wife  of  the  Dean  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Durham,  was  not  erected  till  after  the  Bishop's 
death  in  1672,  though  she  died  in  1642.  The  Bishop  left 
jQ^o  by  his  will  for  this  monument,  and  prescribed  the  words 
of  the  inscription.  On  the  very  large  tablet  above  the 
piscina  is  a  punning  motto,  Tejiiperantia  te  Temperatrice^  the 
person  commemorated  being  Richard  Tryce,  1767. 

Last  of  all  we  must  speak  of  the  one  memorial  which  is 
usually  looked  at  first,  the  famous  picture  of  Old  Scarlett,  on  the 
wall  of  the  western  transept.  He  is  represented  with  a  spade, 
pickaxe,  keys,  and  a  whip  in  his  leathern  girdle  ;  at  his  feet  is 
a  skull.  At  the  top  of  the  picture  are  the  arms  of  the  cathedral. 
Beneath  the  portrait  are  these  lines  : — 

YOV  SEE  OLD  SCARLEITS  PICTVRE  STAND  ON  HTE 
BVT  AT  YOVR  FEETE  THERE  DOTH  HIS  BODY  LYE 
His  GRAVESTONE  DOTH  HIS  AGE  AND  DEATH  TIME  SHOW 

His  office  by  theis  tokens  yov  may  know 
Second  to  none  for  strength  and  stvrdye  limm 
A  scarbabe  mighty  voice  with  visage  grim 
Hee  had  inter'd  two  qveenes  within  this  place 
And  this  townes  hovseholders  in  his  lives  space 
Twice  over  :  bvt  at  length  his  one  tvrne  came 
What  hee  for  others  did  for  him  j  he  same 
Was  done  :  no  dovbt  his  sovl  doth  live  for  aye 
In  heaven  :  thovgh  here  his  body  clad  in  clay. 

On  the  floor  is  a  stone  inscribed  :  "  Ivly  2  1594  R  S  retatis 
98."  This  painting  is  not  a  contemporary  portrait,  but  a  copy 
made  in  1747.  In  1866  it  was  sent  on  loan  to  the  South 
Kensington  Museum. 


PETERBOROUGH— SOUTH   SIDE   OF   CLOSE   IN    180I. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


THE    MINSTER    PRECINCTS    AND    CITY. 

There  are  many  objects  of  great  interest  to  be  seen  in  the 
Minster  Yard.  This  name  is  not  unfrequently  given  to  the 
whole  of  the  territory  belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
surrounding  the  church.  The  correct  title  is,  however,  as 
given  above,  the  Minster  Precincts  :  and  it  is  by  this  name 
that  the  parish  is  described,  for  the  Abbey  Church,  like  a  few 
others,  is  a  parish  church,  as  well  as  the  Cathedral  of  the 
diocese.  Although  without  churchwardens,  this  parish  still 
appoints  its  own  overseers  of  the  poor.  Old  residents  dis- 
tinguish the  Close  from  the  Precincts,  limiting  the  use  of  the 
former  expression  to  the  area  west  of  the  Cathedral.  Contrary 
to  what  all  would  expect,  the  great  gateway  to  the  west  is  not 
the  boundary  of  the  Precincts,  for  they  extend  a  Httle  further 
west,  and  include  one  or  two  houses  beyond  the  gateway. 

This  ancient  entrance  to  the  monastic  grounds  naturally 
first  arrests  the  attention.  It  was  built  by  Abbot  Benedict  in 
the  last  quarter  of  the  twelfth  century.  Though  it  has  been 
much  altered,  a  considerable  part  of  the  original  structure 
remains.  As  we  see  it  from  the  Market-place  we  observe  a 
fifteenth  century  look  about  it  :  on  closer  inspection  we  see 
that  a  late  Decorated  arch  has  been  built  in  front  of  the 
Norman  arch,  and  that  a  facing  of  the  same  date  has  been 
carried  above.  Here  is  an  arcade,  with  the  al'ternate  panels 
pierced  for  windows.  On  each  side  of  the  gateway  are  also 
good  Norman  arcades ;  the  doorway  in  the  arcade  to  the  north 
opens  into  a  residence,  that  on  the  south  gives  access  to  the 


lOO  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

room  above.  This  was  originally  the  Chapel  of  S.  Nicolas. 
On  the  eastern  side  of  the  room  is  a  three-light  window, 
manifestly  a  late  insertion,  and  adapted  from  some  other 
building.  It  is  said  to  be  part  of  a  shrine  which  formerly 
was  in  the  Cathedral,  a  portion  of  which  still  remains  in  the 
new  building.  This  statement  has  been  repeated  over  and 
over  again  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  any  resemblance  between 
the  two. 

The  chapel  over  the  gateway  has  been  put  to  various  uses 
since  the  dissolution  of  monasteries.  In  1 6 1 7  it  was  assigned 
to  the  porter  as  part  of  his  residence.  At  a  later  period  it  was 
let.  It  has  served  the  purposes  of  a  muniment  room,  a 
Masonic  lodge  room,  a  tailor's  workshop,  a  practising  room  for 
the  choristers,  a  class-room  for  the  Grammar  School.  In  the 
flourishing  days  of  the  Gentlemen's  Society,  when  members 
met  and  read  papers,  and  kept  up  a  considerable  literary  corres- 
pondence with  learned  men  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
its  meetings  were  held  here ;  and  it  is  now  used  as  the  library 
of  the  same  society,  which  was  founded  here  in  1730  as  a 
branch  of  the  Spalding  Society  "for  the  promotion  of  friend- 
ship and  literature,"  though  it  is  understood  now  to  be  nothing 
more  than  a  circulating  library.  There  are  some  valuable 
books  in  the  collection. 

On  the  left  hand,  as  we  pass  through  the  gate,  is  all  that 
remains  of  the  Chapel  of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  It  is 
the  chancel  of  a  much  larger  building.  Originally  the  chapel  was 
begun  by  Waterville  and  finished  by  Benedict :  it  was  therefore 
of  Norman  date.  The  present  chancel  was  built  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century.  While  the  east  window,  with 
its  graceful  net  tracery  and  very  elegant  cross  above,  might 
suggest  an  earlier  date,  yet  a  glance  at  the  side  windows,  which 
are  distinctly  of  transitional  character,  tells  us  that  1360  or  1370 
may  be  assigned  as  the  period  of  erection.  About  1404  the 
abbey  gave  the  materials  of  the  nave  of  this  chapel  to  the 
town,  to  assist  in  rebuilding  the  parish  church  on  the  present 
site ;  but  the  chancel  had  been  too  recently  built  to  be  removed. 
Since  the  establishment  of  the  Cathedral  the  chancel  seems 
always  to  have  been  used  as  the  Cathedral  Grammar  School, 
until  the  year  1885,  when  the  School  was  removed  to  new 
buildings  in  the  Park  Road.  It  now  contains  the  collections 
of  the  Natural  History  and  Archaeological  Society. 


THE   MINSTER   PRECINCTS   AND   CITY. 


lOI 


All  the  other  ancient  buildings  on  the  west,  the  Plumber's 
Office,  the  Sister  House,  the  Treasurer's  Office,  have  long  dis- 
appeared. The  Minster  Almshouses,  adjoining  the  wall  of  the 
Deanery  garden,  are  the  only  buildings  on  the  north  side. 
They  have  no  ancient  features. 

The  door  immediately  to  the  right  of  the  great  gateway  as 
we  enter  the  close  leads 
to  a  vaulted  chamber 
which  was  once  the  gaol. 
A  few  steps  bring  us  to 
a  very  magnificent  gate- 
way, leading  to  the 
Palace  grounds,  over 
which  is  a  chamber, 
called  the  Knights' 
Chamber.  This  is  of 
Early  English  date,  with 
a  fine  groined  roof.  The 
gates  and  postern  are 
placed  at  some  distance 
from  the  outer  archway, 
adding  greatly  to  the 
dignity  and  effect  of  the 
whole  composition.  The 
delicate  arcading  of  the 
sides,  and  the  excellent 
clustered  shafts,  are  good 
examples  of  the  period : 
unfortunately  the  bases 
of  the  shafts  are  now 
hidden  by  accumulation 
of  earth.  On  the  north 
and  south  faces  are  long 
niches  with  figures  :  three 
on  the  north  are  said  to 

be  King  Edward  II.,  and  the  Abbot  and  Prior  of  the  period; 
those  on  the  south  are  Apostles.  The  chamber  above  is  used 
as  a  muniment  room. 

Much  of  the  line  of  buildings  to  the  east  of  this  gateway  is 
modern,  but  it  harmonises  excellently  with  the  ancient  work. 
Near  the  Cathedral  is  some  mediaeval  work,  and  the  office  at 


GATEWAY    TO   THE  CATHEDRAL    IN 


I02  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

the  end,  on  the  ground  floor,  has  a  good  stone  groined  roof. 
This  is  beUeved  to  have  been  the  Penitentiary. 

The  Deanery  Gateway,  at  the  north-eastern  corner  of 
the  close  is  a  fine  specimen  of  architecture.  In  the  spandrels 
above  the  great  four-centred  arch  are  two  coats  of  arms,  one 
with  the  keys  and  crosslets,  the  other  with  swords  and  crosses. 
These  are  now^  the  arms  of  the  See  and  the  Cathedral  respec- 
tively :  but  it  is  difficult  to  say  what  was  their  special  signifi- 
cance when  this  gate  was  erected.  Are  we  to  suppose  that  the 
Abbot  and  Prior  used  different  armorial  bearings  before  the 
Reformation?  Above  the  smaller  door  is  a  boldly  carved 
rebus  of  the  Abbot  in  whose  time  the  gate  was  erected,  a 
church  on  a  tun,  Robert  Kirton  (Kirkton).  His  initials  in 
stone  are  also  carved  beneath  the  parapet.  Several  of  the 
details  are  well  worthy  of  attention.  We  find  the  Tudor  rose 
and  portcullis  :  the  arms  of  S.  Edward  and  of  S.  Edmund,  the 
Martyr  King ;  an  early  instance  in  stone  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales'  feathers ;  and  the  triangular  symbol  of  the  Holy 
Trinity.     The  date  is  about  1520. 

Through  an  open  archway  to  the  east  we  enter  the  burial 
ground.  Until  1804  this  was  the  only  place  of  burial  for 
the  whole  city.  On  the  left  is  the  Deanery,  but  nothing  of 
antiquity  is  to  be  seen  from  the  exterior.  In  the  hall  are  some 
good  fragments  of  old  glass,  some  of  it  probably  part  of  the 
original  embellishments  of  the  house,  though  some  may  have 
been  brought  from  the  Cathedral,  and  some  is  again  quite 
modern.  Some  panels  of  early  date,  brought  from  another 
room,  have  also  lately  been  put  up  in  the  hall.  The  church- 
yard has  been  planted  with  trees  and  shrubs,  and  is  well  kept. 
It  has,  however,  become  much  more  publicly  used  within  the 
last  twenty-five  or  thirty  years,  owing  to  a  thoroughfare  for 
foot-passengers  which  has  been  opened  at  the  north-western 
end  of  the  close ;  and  the  usual  results  of  such  publicity  have 
followed  in  the  treading  down  of  the  turf  and  in  the  damage 
inflicted  on  the  shrubs.  One  of  the  most  striking  views  of 
the  Cathedral  is  seen  from  the  north-eastern  corner  of  the 
precincts,  near  the  house  known  as  "  The  Vineyard."  This 
was  the  house  occupied  by  the  officers  who  came  down  to 
superintend  the  spoliation  of  the  building  in  1643.  '^  his  view 
takes  in  the  whole  of  the  great  length  of  the  Cathedral,  the  bell- 
tower  and  the  north-western  spire  forming  a  very  effective  group. 


THE   MINSTER   PRECINCTS   AND   CITY.  IO3 

Passing  round  the  east  end  and  proceeding  to  the  south  we 
come  to  the  ruins  of  the  Infirmary.  Here  we  may  see  some 
very  excellent  Early  English  work,  most  elegant  and  graceful. 
It  was  erected  about  1260.  The  plan  was  similar  to  a  large 
church  with  aisles.  The  nave  was  used  as  the  hall,  the  aisles 
were  the  quarters  of  the  inmates,  and  the  chancel  was  the 
chapel  of  the  institution.  Many  of  the  main  arches  remain, 
and  the  details  of  the  ornamentation  and  mouldings  will  repay 
careful  study.  At  the  west  end  is  a  very  perfect  piece  of  arcad- 
ing.  The  large  arch,  seen  above  a  low  wall  to  the  east,  was 
the  arch  leading  to  the  chapel ;  in  exactly  the  same  position  as 
the  chancel  arch  in  a  church.  At  each  side  of  this  arch  is  a 
lancet  never  pierced.  The  main  arch  is  now  blocked  up,  form- 
ing a  wall  to  one  of  the  prebendal  houses.  The  dining  room 
of  this  same  house  was  the  Infirmarer's  house,  and  has  much 
very  interesting  Early  English  work.  To  the  south  of  the 
Infirmary  is  another  ancient  house,  though  much  modernised. 
This  has  always  been  a  residence,  and  is  now  assigned  to  the 
Archdeacon  of  Northampton.  Before  entering  the  Cloister 
court  we  pass  through  the  old  slype,  once  a  simple  vaulted 
passage,  but  now  open  to  the  sky.  It  was  the  means  of  com- 
munication between  the  Refectory,  which  was  situated  to  the 
west,  and  the  Chapter  House,  which  was  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Cloister.  Quite  recently  one  of  the  arches  on  the  west 
side  has  been  opened  to  view. 

The  Cloister  Court  is  always  called  the  Laurel  Court. 
The  origin  of  this  name  is  not  known.  The  northern  part  of 
the  area  covers  the  site  of  the  nave  of  the  Saxon  church  ;  but 
though  search  was  made,  during  the  recent  works,  for  remains 
of  the  old  foundations,  nothing  was  discovered.  On  the  south 
and  west  sides  are  to  be  seen  remains  of  the  arches  and  groin- 
ing, but  the  appearance  of  the  south  wall  of  the  cathedral 
suggests  that  there  could  not  have  been  any  covered  alley  to 
the  north,  so  completely  have  all  evidences  of  such  an  erection 
been  removed.  But  it  is  known  that  there  did  exist  an  alley 
there,  when  the  Cloisters  were  complete ;  for  Gunton,  describ- 
ing it,  says  "The  Cloyster  about  four  square,  in  length  168 
yards,  in  breadth  6  yards."  The  windows,  contrary  to  the  usual 
practice,  were  all  glazed,  and  they  contained  a  very  fine  series 
of  painted  glass,  all  destroyed  in  1643.  Gunton  gives  the 
subjects: — "The  windows  were  all  compleat  and  fair,  adorned 


I04 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


with  glass  of  excellent  painting  :  In  the  South  Cloyster  was 
the  History  of  the  Old  Testament :  In  the  East  Cloyster  of 
the  New :  In  the  North  Cloyster,  the  Figures  of  the  successive 
Kings  from  King  Peada :  In  the  West  Cloyster,  was  the 
History  from  the  foundation  of  the  Monastery  of  King  Peada, 
to  the  restoring  of  it  by  King  Edgar."  Each  light  had  two 
lines  of  verse  at  the  foot,  explaining  the  subject  matter  of  the 


SOUTH-WEST   DOOR  TO   PALACE   GROUNDS   FROM  THE  CLOISTER 
IN    1797. 

glass  above.  All  the  verses  in  the  windows  of  the  west  alley 
are  given  ;  and  from  this  we  gather  that  there  were  nine 
windows  there  of  four  lights  each.  Although  Gunlon  only 
gives  the  verses  belonging  to  the  west  cloister,  yet  as  he  said 
previously  that  "  every  window  had  at  the  bottom  the  explana- 
tion of  the  history  thus  in  verse,"  it  is  supposed  that  similar 
legends  appeared  in  all  the  other  alleys  of  the  cloister.  The 
verses  are  very  quaint. 


THE   MINSTER   PRECINCTS  AND   CITY.  10$ 

T'he  archway  at  the  south-eastern  corner  is  very  elegant,  the 
open  quatrefoil  above  the  round  arch  and  below  the  pointed 


^*<' 


'i^ii^&!Mmt^ 


^-^^'Miiiiiiiiiiuiiiiin. 


tlPCUFROHo 


DOOR-WAY   TO   CATHEDRAL    FROM    CLOISTER   COURT,    NORTH-EAST, 
DRAWN    BY   H.    P.    CLIFFORD. 


arch  being   especially   good.     The   south  wall   indicates   that 
there  were  two  sets  of  cloisters  here,  as  the  remains  of  early 


106  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

English  arcading  are  to  be  clearly  seen.  Towards  the  west 
was  the  lavatory,  the  remains  indicating  work  of  late  fourteenth 
century  date.  It  is  on  record  that  Robert  of  Lindsey  (1214- 
1222)  erected  a  lavatory  in  the  south  cloister:  this  would  be 
contemporary  with  the  Early  English  work  remaining  in  this 
wall,  and  with  the  archway  to  the  slype ;  but  it  must  have 
been  removed  when  the  cloisters  were  enlarged,  and  another 
lavatory,  of  which  w^e  see  the  remains  under  three  arches,  built 
in  its  stead.  The  Refectory  was  immediately  to  the  south  of 
this  wall :  some  beautiful  carving  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Bishop's 
garden.  The  south-western  doorway  gives  access  to  the 
Bishop's  grounds.  The  depth  of  the  hollows  behind  the  carved 
foliage  above  the  door  is  remarkable. 

In  the  west  wall  are  remains  of  a  Norman  cloister  ;  there  are 
three  arches  and  a  door.  From  the  architectural  character  it 
seems  almost  certain  that  these  are  older  than  any  part  of  the 
present  Cathedral.  William  of  Waterville  (11 55-1 175)  '*  built 
the  Cloister  and  covered  it  with  lead."  Canon  Davys  conjec- 
tures that  this  Abbot  in  reality  repaired  and  made  sound  the 
old  cloisters  that  had  been  built  by  Ernulf  (1107-1115),  ''whose 
recent  additions  to  the  buildings  of  the  monastery,  we  learn, 
alone  escaped  the  fire,  which  consumed  the  other  parts  of  the 
Abbey  in  the  time  of  John  de  Sais."  One  of  these  arches  has 
the  cheese  moulding ;  and  on  each  jamb  is  a  small  incised 
cross,  a  very  few  inches  long.  If  these  are  consecration  crosses 
they  are  the  only  ones  that  have  been  noticed  in  any  part  of 
the  Abbey. 

On  the  wall  of  the  building  west  of  the  south  transept  are 
some  stone  brackets.  These  shew  that  after  the  destruction 
of  the  ancient  cloister  a  covered  way  of  some  kind  was  erected 
here.  Marks  can  also  be  seen,  in  the  masonry,  which  indicate 
that  the  building  once  had  three  gables.  Two  of  the  Norman 
buttresses  of  the  south  nave  aisle  have  very  curious  terminations, 
which  might  well  puzzle  any  observer.  They  are  fireplaces  for 
the  use  of  plumbers.  Passing  through  the  Norman  doorway  at 
the  north-western  corner  of  the  Laurel  Court,  we  come  into  a 
narrow  passage  leading  to  the  Minster  Close. 

In  the  Bishop's  Palace,  besides  the  remains  of  the  Refec- 
tory, which,  though  so  scanty,  shew  what  a  beautiful  building  it 
once  was,  there  is  very  little  worthy  of  note.  The  hall  is  a 
vaulted  cliamber,  of  no  great  height,  with  piers  to  support  the 


ARCHWAY    FROM    CLOISTER   COURT,    NORTH-WEST, 
DRAWN    UY    H.    P.    CLIFFORD. 


lo8  -  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

roof;  most  of  it  is  part  of  the  Abbot's  dwelling,  and  of  thirteenth 
century  date.  The  Heaven's  Gate  Chamber,  previously  noticed, 
built  by  Abbot  Kirton  (i 496-1 528),  lies  to  the  south-east  of  the 
hall.  The  chapel  was  erected  by  Bishop  Magee  soon  after  he 
came  to  the  diocese. 

The  City. — The  mother  church  of  S.  John  the  Baptist  is  the 
only  parish  church  in  the  city  of  mediaeval  date.  Until  1856 
it  was  the  only  parish  church  in  the  place.  Originally  the 
church  stood  east  of  the  Minster.  But,  following  what  seems 
to  be  almost  a  universal  law,  the  main  population  spread  west- 
ward as  the  number  of  inhabitants  increased,  and  the  earlier 
buildings  were  left  to  the  occupation  of  the  poorer  class.  An 
insignificant  little  house  in  the  old  town  is  traditionally  said  to 
have,  been  the  Vicar's  residence.  It  has  some  evidence  of  an- 
tiquity about  it.  The  present  church  was  built  early  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  was  opened  in  1407  with  much  solemnity 
by  Abbot  Genge.  It  is  a  spacious  and  dignified  building, 
having  a  nave  of  seven  bays ;  and  there  are  two  bays  to  the 
chancel,  besides  the  sanctuary.  The  west  tower  is  good,  but 
hardly  of  sufficient  dignity  for  such  a  church.  The  interior  was 
reseated,  and  new  roofs  added,  about  fifteen  years  ago ;  they 
were  designed  by  Mr  Pearson.  Much  has  been  since  done  in 
the  way  of  improving  the  interior  by  the  addition  of  numerous 
stained  glass  windows.  The  great  defect  is  the  absence  of 
screen-work  :  with  a  handsome  chancel  screen,  and  another  to 
mark  off  the  morning-service  chapel  in  the  south  aisle,  and  with 
parcloses  north  and  south  of  the  chancel,  this  would  be  a  grand 
church.  There  is  at  present  an  appearance  of  emptiness,  not- 
withstanding the  excellence  of  the  modern  wood-work.  In 
1891  the  south  porch  was  restored  to  the  memory  of  Dr  James 
(author  of  the  well-known  "Comment  on  the  Collects,"and  many 
other  theological  works),  formerly  Vicar  here.  In  the  vestry,  at 
the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle,  is  a  large  picture  of  King 
Charles  I.  Two  curious  specimens  of  early  embroidery  are 
here  to  be  seen.  They  were  once  portions  of  altar-cloths,  or 
of  copes.  In  each  case  the  work  is  in  the  form  of  a  cross, 
about  two  feet  long.  Each  has  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  on  the 
Cross  ;  but  the  details  are  not  identical. 

The  Guild  Hall,  in  the  Market  Place,  is  an  effective  little 
building,  dated  1671.  The  lower  part  is  open,  and  is  used  for 
the   butter   market.     While   sufficient   for   the   transaction  of 


THE    MINSTER   PRECINCTS   AND   CITY.  Ill 

borough  business  loo  years  ago,  it  is  altogether  inadequate  now 
to  the  requirements  of  a  corporation. 

Until  a  very  few  years  ago  there  was  a  mediaeval  building  at 
Peterborough  of  the  greatest  interest.  This  was  the  old  Tithe 
Barn  of  the  Abbey,  situated  in  the  Manor  of  Boroughbury,  on 
the  Lincoln  Road.  It  was  much  the  finest  in  the  kingdom. 
Unhappily  the  "  enterprising  builder  "  has  obtained  possession 
of  it,  and  it  has  been  pulled  down,  the  materials,  all  Barnack 
stone,  having  been  employed  in  building  houses.  It  was  of 
good  thirteenth  century  work,  and  in  perfect  condition.  On  the 
east  side  were  two  large  porches,  by  which  a  waggon  fully 
laden  could  enter  the  barn.  The  roof  was  supported  by  very 
massive  timbers  rising  from  the  ground,  the  whole  arrangement 
resembling  a  wooden  church  with  aisles.  These  timbers  are 
indeed  still  standing  :  and  the  visitor  interested  in  such  edifices 
should  not  fail  to  inspect  them. 


CHAPTER    V. 

HISTORY   OF    THE    MONASTERY. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Fen  country,  when  first  distinguished  by 
a  special  name,  were  known  as  the  Gyrvii.  Their  district 
included  the  south  part  of  Lincolnshire,  the  north  part  of 
Northamptonshire,  and  the  greater  part  of  Cambridgeshire. 
The  southern  Gyrvii  were  a  province  of  East  Anglia ;  the 
Gyrvii  of  the  north  appear  to  have  been  allied  to  the  East 
Anglians,  and  perhaps  inclined  to  become  united  with  them ; 
but  they  were  ultimately  absorbed  in  the  great  Midland 
Kingdom  of  Mercia.  Bishop  Stubbs,^  speaking  of  the  early 
Fasti  of  Peterborough,  says  :  "Mercia,  late  in  its  formation 
as  a  kingdom,  sprang  at  once  into  a  great  state  under  Penda ; 
late  in  its  adoption  of  Christianity,  it  seems  from  the  period  of 
its  conversion  to  have  taken  a  prominent  place  at  once  among 
the  Christian  powers.  The  Chronicle  places  the  conversion  in 
655,  and  a  very  few  years  saw  it  the  best  governed  and  best 
organised  province  of  the  Chiirch.  In  less  than  thirty  years 
it  was  divided  into  five  dioceses,  amongst  which  the  place  of 
the  Fen  country  is  more  clearly  definable.  The  bishopric  of 
Lindsey  occupied  the  north  of  Lincolnshire,  reaching  to  the 
Witham  :  a  line  drawn  from  the  south  point  of  Nottingham- 
shire to  the  Cam  would  probably  represent  the  western  border 
of  the  Gyrvii ;  the  border  of  Cambridgeshire  was  the  boundary 
of  the  dioceses  of  Elmham  and  Dunwich.  The  Fen  country 
thus  falls  into  the  eastern  portion  of  the  great  Lichfield 
diocese,  which  for  a  few  years  after  680  had  its  own  bishop 
at  Leicester,  but  was  not  finally  separated  from  the  mother  see 
until  737;" 

*  Archaeological  Journal,  1861,  p.  196. 


HISTORY   OF   THE    MONASTERY.  II3 

The  date  given  above  for  the  conversion  of  Mercia,  655, 
is  the  date  of  the  laying  of  the  foundation  of  the  monastery 
of  Medeshamstede.  Penda  had  been  succeeded  on  the 
throne  of  Mercia  by  his  eldest  son,  Peada;  and  he,  in  con- 
junction with  Oswy,  brother  of  King  Oswald,  determined 
to  "rear  a  minster  to  the  glory  of  Christ  and  honour  of 
Saint  Peter." 

Saxulf  (656-675),  was  the  first  Abbot.  In  Bede  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  royal  patronage,  and  the  whole  credit  of  found- 
ing the  abbey  is  given  to  Saxulf.  Another  account  represents 
him  as  having  been  a  thane  of  great  wealth  and  renown,  and 
that  this  abbey  was  dedicated  by  him  "  as  the  first  fruits  of 
the  Mercian  church."  He  was  made  Bishop  of  Lichfield  in 
675,  but  continued  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
abbey.     He  died  in  691. 

Cuthbald  (675),  is  named  in  the  Chronicle  as  having 
been  second  Abbot.  One  of  this  name,  possibly  the  same, 
was  ruling  the  monastery  at  Oundle  in  709,  when  S.  Wilfrid 
died  there.  Nothing  further  is  known  of  him;  and  nothing 
at  all  of  Egbald,  who  appears  in  the  usual  lists  as  his 
successor. 

The  chroniclers  give  for  the  fourth  Abbot  one  Pusa.  But 
Bishop  Stubbs  has  proved  that  Bothwin  was  Abbot  from 
758  to  789  ;  and  concludes  that  the  introduction  of  Pusa  into 
the  list  is  a  mistake,  if  not  a  mere  invention. 

Abbot  Beonna  came  next,  probably  in  789  or  very  soon 
afterwards.  "  Possibly  this  Beonna  is  the  same  who  was  made 
Bishop  of  Hereford  in  823,  and  died  in  830." 

Ceolred  succeeded,  and  in  the  year  852  signs  a  grant  of 
land  as  Abbot.  Patrick  conjectures  that  he  became  a  bishop, 
but  does  not  name  his  diocese.  There  is  no  certainty  about 
the  dates  at  which  these  early  abbots  entered  upon  their  office  ; 
and  possibly  some  names  have  been  altogether  lost.  But  all 
accounts  agree  that  the  last  Abbot  of  Medeshamstede  was 
Hedda ;  and  that  he  perished  when  the  monastery  was 
destroyed  and  its  inmates  killed  by  the  Danes  in  870.  A 
graphic  account  of  the  circumstances  attending  this  attack  is 
given  by  Ingulf;  but  as  authentic  historians  like  Orderic  and 
Malmesbury  have  no  reference  whatever  to  the  occurrences 
described  by  Ingulf,  Bishop  Stubbs  unwillingly  is  obliged  to 
consider  his  version  to  be  a  pure  romance.     But  of  the  fact 

I 


It4  t>EtERBOROUGrt  CATHEDRAL. 

itself,  the  utter  destruction  of  the  monastery,  there  is  no 
question;  nor  of  the  fact  that  all  the  inmates,  or  nearly  all, 
perished.  We  read  that  at  Crowland  some  monks  escaped 
the  general  slaughter,  and  met  again,  after  the  departure  of 
the  Danes,  and  elected  a  fresh  abbot.  They  then  came  to 
Medeshamstede,  and  buried  the  bodies  of  those  that  had 
been  murdered,  in  one  vast  tomb.  It  has  been  commonly 
supposed  that  the  Monks'  Stone,  before  described,  was  the 
stone  erected  at  the  time  in  commemoration  of  the  disaster. 
The  arguments  against  this  supposition  have  been  already 
given. 

The  Fen  monasteries  remained  desolate  for  loo  years. 
During  that  period  the  lands  were  constantly  being  seized 
by  different  intruders.  It  was  not  till  the  time  of  Alfred  the 
Great,  who  came  to  the  throne  in  871,  that  the  invasions  of 
the  Danes  were  finally  checked,  and  tranquillity  restored  to  the 
kingdom.  Security  being  assured,  the  people  began  again  to 
improve  their  public  buildings  and  the  religious  houses. 
Crowland  was  the  first  in  the  neighbourhood  to  be  restored. 
This  restoration  was  effected  by  Thurketyl.  Instigated  probably 
by  his  example,  Ethelwold,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  encouraged 
and  supported  by  King  Edgar,  rebuilt  the  monastery  of  Medes- 
hamstede after  the  old  model.  The  rebuilding  was  completed 
in  972  ;  and  the  name  of  Burgh  was  given  to  the  place,  and 
the  old  name  went  altogether  out  of  use. 

The  first  Abbot,  after  the  re-establishment  of  the  monastery, 
was  Aldulf  (971-992),  formerly  Chancellor  to  the  King.  He 
is  said  to  have  accidentally  caused  the  death  of  his  only  son, 
and  feeling  that  he  could  no  longer  live  happily  in  the  midst 
of  earthly  vanities,  he  endowed  this  monastery  with  all  his 
possessions,  and  was  appointed  to  govern  it.  Gunton  declares 
that  the  prosperous  and  wealthy  condition  of  the  abbey  under 
the  rule  of  Aldulf  caused  its  name  to  be  improved  into  Gilden- 
burgh,  the  Golden  Borough.  At  this  time  most  of  the  neigh- 
bouring woods  were  cut  down  and  the  land  brought  into  culti- 
vation. Aldulf  became  Bishop  of  Worcester  after  remaining 
twenty  years  at  Burgh  ;  and  in  995  was  made  Archbishop  of 
York.  He  died  in  May  1002,  and  is  buried  at  Worcester. 
He  held  indeed  the  See  of  Worcester  with  that  of  York  till  his 
death. 

He  was  succeeded  at  Burgh  by  Kenulf  (992-1005).     He 


HISTORY  OF   THE   MONASTERY.  II5 

is  described  as  famous  for  his  wisdom  and  learning,  and  as 
having  governed  his  abbey  "most  admirably  and  sweetly." 
In  1005  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Winchester,  not  without 
suspicion  of  a  corrupt  purchase  {episcopatum  nununis  nundi- 
natus  fuerat),  and  died  the  following  year. 

The  next  Abbot,  Elsinus  (i 006-1055),  was  remarkable 
chiefly  for  the  number  of  relics  he  collected,  designing  thereby 
to  increase  the  fame  and  wealth  of  the  monastery.  Dean 
Patrick  thinks  that  before  Elsinus  there  was  an  abbot  named 
KiNSiNus,  whose  name  he  found  in  one  record;  but  he  adds 
that  if  he  were  really  abbot  it  could  at  most  have  been  for  a 
few  days  or  months.  The  list  of  relics  gathered  together  by 
Elsinus  is  extensive.  At  least  eighty  are  enumerated.  It 
speaks  volumes  for  the  credulity  of  the  age  when  we  find  in 
this  list  such  things  as  the  following  : — A  portion  of  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded ;  a  portion  of  one  of  the  five  loaves  that  fed 
the  five  thousand ;  a  shoulder-blade  of  one  of  the  Holy  Inno- 
cents ;  two  pieces  of  the  Virgin  Mary's  veil ;  part  of  the  stone 
paten  of  the  Evangelist  S.  John.  The  great  relic  of  the  house 
was  the  arm  of  S.  Oswald.  The  date  when  this  was  acquired 
is  not  certainly  known,  some  thinking  that  this  period  is  too 
early  a  date  to  assign  to  its  acquisition.  Bede  relates  ^  "  that 
this  Oswald,  King  of  Northumberland,  was  very  free  and  liberal 
in  giving  of  alms  to  the  poor ;  and  one  day  whilst  he  sate  at 
meat,  one  of  his  servants  told  him  of  a  great  number  of  poor 
people  come  to  his  gate  for  relief;  whereupon  King  Oswald 
sent  them  meat  from  his  own  table,  and  there  not  being  enough 
to  serve  them  all,  he  caused  one  of  his  silver  dishes  to  be  cut 
in  pieces,  and  to  be  distributed  amongst  the  rest ;  which 
Aydanus,  a  Bishop  (who  came  out  of  Scotland  to  convert,  and 
instruct  those  Northern  parts  of  England),  beholding,  took  the 
King  by  the  right  hand,  saying,  nunqiiam  inveterascat  haec 
manus,  let  this  hand  never  wax  old,  or  be  corrupted ;  which 
came  to  pass.  This  arm  was  first  deposited  at  Bamburgh,  a 
religious  place  in  Yorkshire.^  Walter  of  Whittlesey  writing  the 
story  thereof,  tells  that  it  was  brought  to  the  monastery  of 
Burgh  by  Winegotus  of  Bebeberch,  but  saith  not  when,  therefore 
I  cannot  conjecture  better  than  that  it  was  by  the  procurement 
of  this  Abbot  Elsinus.  It  is  said  that  this  arm  wrought  many 
cures  upon  several  diseased  folk  ;  and  that  it  was  of  such  fame 
'  Gunton,  p.  12.     2  Properly  Northumberland.    See  Bede's  Eccl.  Hist.  iii.  6. 


Il6  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

in  the  days  of  King  Stephen,  as  that  he  himself  came  to  Peter- 
burgh  purposely  to  see  it ;  and  offered  his  ring  to  S.  Oswald, 
and  also  remitted  to  the  monastery  the  sum  of  forty  marks 
wherein  it  was  indebted  unto  him."  It  is  specially  recorded 
in  the  Chronicle  that  this  abbot  took  advantage  of  the  poverty 
of  an  abbey  in  Normandy,  the  district  having  been  afflicted 
with  a  grievous  famine,  and  purchased  from  it  the  body  of  S. 
Florentinus,  with  the  exception  of  the  head,  for  one  hundred 
pounds  of  silver. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Arwinus  (1055-1057),  a  monk  of  the 
house,  but  he  resigned  the  government  in  two  years.  Next 
came  Leofric  (105  7-1066),  a  very  eminent  man,  said  to  have 
been  of  royal  descent.  He  was  nephew  to  Leofric,  Earl  of 
Coventry.  In  the  time  of  this  abbot,  William  of  Normandy 
invaded  England,  and  Leofric  was  for  some  time  with  the 
English  army.  But  in  consequence  of  ill  health  he  was  obliged 
to  leave  it  and  return  to  his  monastery,  where  he  died  the 
same  year.  He  is  highly  praised  in  the  Chronicle  as  ^'■pidcher- 
rhmcs  Monachoriim^  flos  et  decus  Abbatiimy 

Brando  (1066-1069),  succeeded,  and  greatly  offended  King 
William  by  applying  to  Edgar  Atheling  for  confirmation  of  his 
appointment.  He  was  uncle  to  Here  ward,  the  Saxon  patriot, 
and  created  him  knight.  At  his  death  a  Norman  was  ap- 
pointed, Turold,  of  Fescamp  (1069-1098);  but  "he  neither 
loved  his  monastery,  nor  his  convent  him."  During  the 
interval  between  Brando's  death  and  Turold's  arrival,  a  partial 
destruction  of  the  monastery  took  place.  This  has  been 
already  described.  Some  account  for  Hereward's  share  in  the 
attack  and  in  the  carrying  off  of  the  treasures  by  supposing  that 
he  meant  to  restore  them  when  the  rule  of  the  Norman  Abbot 
came  to  an  end.  When  Turold  arrived  at  Peterborough  he 
brought  with  him  a  force  of  160  well-armed  Normans.  Join- 
ing the  forces  of  Ivo  Taillebois  he  attacked  the  Camp  of 
Refuge  near  Ely.  The  attacking  party  was  repulsed  by  Here- 
ward,  and  Turold  taken  prisoner,  and  only  liberated  upon 
paying  a  heavy  ransom.  Soon  afterwards  the  Abbot  is  said  to 
have  received  into  the  monastery  two  monks  from  beyond  sea, 
"who  secretly  stole  away,  and  carried  many  of  the  Church 
Goods  with  them."  At  length  he  was  made  Bishop  in  France, 
and  the  monastery  trusted  they  had  seen  the  last  of  him.  But 
he  was  ignominiously  expelled  in  four  days,  and  was  permitted, 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONASTERY. 


117 


upon  paying  a  large  sum  of  money  to  the  king,  to  resume  his 
abbacy. 

Another  uncle  of  Hereward's,  Godric  (i  099-1 103),  brother 


ROSE    WINDOWS   AND    DETAILS   OF   WEST   FRONT   (BRITTON). 


of  Brando,  became  the  next  abbot.  The  monks  had  purchased 
from  the  king  the  right  to  elect  their  own  abbot;  and  Godric, 
being    considered    by    this   transaction    to    have    committed 


Il8  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

simony,  was  (with  the  neighbouring  abbots  of  Ely  and 
Ramsey)  deposed  by  a  council  held  under  the  presidency  of 
Archbishop  Anselm. 

Matthias  (1103-1105),  was  brother  of  Geoffrey,  the  Chief 
Justice,  who  was  drowned  at  the  foundering  of  The  White 
Ship,  when  Prince  William,  the  King's  son,  was  lost.  After 
the  death  of  Matthias  there  was  a  vacancy  of  three  years,  until 
Ernulf  (1107-1114),  Prio!  of  Canterbury  came.  He  became 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  died  in  11 24. 

John  de  Sais  (1114-1125),  probably  came  from  Sebs,  in 
Normandy;  though  he  is  sometimes  called  John  of  Salisbury. 
In  1 1 16  nearly  the  whole  town  was  consumed  by  a  fire  that 
lasted  nine  days.  It  began  in  the  bakehouse  of  the  monastery 
and  completely  destroyed  the  church  and  most  of  the  abbey 
buildings,  the  Chapter  House,  Refectory  and  Dormitory  alone 
escaping.  In  March  11 18  (or,  as  then  written,  1117),  the 
commencement  was  made  of  the  building  that  now  exists. 
Abbot  John  died  in  1125;  and  again  the  King  kept  the  abbey 
in  his  own  hands  for  more  than  two  years. 

Henry  of  Anjou  (1128-1133),  where  he  was  Abbot,  was  a 
kinsman  of  the  King.  He  had  numerous  preferments  abroad ; 
and  after  five  years  here  was  forced  to  resign  and  to  betake 
himself  to  Anjou. 

Martin  de  Vecti  (1133-1155)?  had  been  Prior  of  S.  Neots. 
Gunton  considers  he  came  originally  from  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
Vectis ;  Dean  Patrick  thinks  he  derived  his  name  from  Bee, 
in  Normandy.  He  was  a  great  builder,  and  was  very  in- 
dustrious in  repairing  the  abbey,  and  especially  the  church. 

William  of  Waterville  (n  55-1 175),  was  chaplain  to 
King  Henry  11.  He  devoted  himself  to  the  building  of  the 
church,  and  the  portion  attributed  to  him  has  been  indicated 
in  a  previous  chapter.  He  was  also  very  attentive  to  the 
management  of  the  estates  of  the  monastery,  and  to  acquiring 
new  ones;  but  his  business  capacity  seems  to  have  brought 
him  into  some  disrepute  and  to  have  raised  some  enemies,  who 
accused  him  to  the  King ;  and  by  the  King's  order  he  was 
deposed  in  the  Chapter-house,  as  Dean  Patrick  relates^  "  before 
a  multitude  of  abbots  and  monks ;  being  neither  convicted  of 
any  crime,  nor  confessing  any,  but  privily  accused  to  the  Arch- 
bishop by  some  monks."  It  is  recorded  that  he  appealed  to 
*  Patrick,  p.  284. 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONASTERY.  II9 

the  Pope   against   the   sentence   of  deprivation,   but  without 
success. 

Benedict  (11 77-1 193),  was  Prior  of  Canterbury;  and,  to- 
wards the  end  of  his  life,  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal.  He  had 
a  heavy  task  at  the  beginning  of  his  rule  in  restoring  discipline, 
which  had  become  lax,  and  in  reforming  many  evil  customs 
that  had  crept  into  the  house.  He  was  an  author,  and  pro- 
duced a  work  on  the  career  of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury, 
whose  murder  had  taken  place  only  seven  years  before  Bene- 
dict came  to  Peterborough.  He  gave  many  ornaments  and 
vestments  to  the  church,  and  brought  several  relics;  and  in 
particular  some  of  Thomas  a  Becket  (and  those  we  can 
certainly  believe  were  more  authentic  than  most  relics), 
among  which  are  mentioned  his  shirt  and  surplice,  a  great 
quantity  of  his  blood  in  two  crystal  vessels,  and  two  altars  of 
the  stone  on  which  he  fell  when  he  was  murdered.  He  was, 
as  might  be  expected,  very  zealous  in  completing  the  chapel 
at  the  monastery  gate  which  his  predecessor  had  begun  to 
raise  in  honour  of  the  martyred  Archbishop.  Dean  Stanley^ 
speaks  of  Benedict's  acquisition  of  the  relics  as  "one  of  two 
memorable  acts  of  plunder  .  .  .  curiously  illustrative  of  the 
prevalent  passion  for  such  objects."  He  says  Benedict  was 
probably  the  most  distinguished  monk  of  Christ  Church,  and 
after  his  appointment  to  Peterborough,  "  finding  that  great 
establishment  almost  entirely  destitute  of  relics,  he  returned 
to  his  own  cathedral,  and  carried  off  with  him  the  flagstones 
immediately  surrounding  the  sacred  spot,  with  which  he 
formed  two  altars  in  the  conventual  church  of  his  new  appoint- 
ment, besides  two  vases  of  blood  and  part  of  Becket's  cloth- 
ing." Benedict,  though  a  member  of  the  house  and  probably 
within  the  precincts,  was  not  actually  present  at  the  Arch- 
bishop's murder.  Besides  his  building  operations  (he  built 
nearly  all  the  nave  of  the  church)  he  was  very  attentive  to  the 
landed  property  of  the  house,  successfully  recovering  some 
estates  which  had  been  alienated. 

Andrew  (1193-1201)  had  been  Prior.  He  was  "very 
mild  and  peaceable,  and  made  it  his  endeavour  to  plant  and 
establish  peace  and  tranquillity  in  his  flock."  Several  fresh 
acquisitions  of  land  were  made  in  his  time,  and  the  monastery 
was  very  flourishing. 

^  Historical  Memorials  of  Canterbury,  p.  184. 


120 


PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


Acharius  (i  201-12 14)  came  here  from  S.  Albans,  where 
he  was  Prior.  He  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the  administra- 
tion of  his  office,  managing  the  affairs  of  the  monastery  with 
the  greatest  care  and  judgement.  He  left  behind  him  a 
reputation  for  "  order,  honesty,  kindness  and  bounty,  that  from 
him  posterity  might  learn  how  to  be- 
have themselves  both  in  the  cloister 
and  in  the  world." 

Robert  of  Lindsey  (12 14-1222) 
succeeded.  This  was  four  years  after 
the  death  of  his  predecessor,  during 
which  period  King  John  had  kept  the 
monastery  in  his  own  hands.  This 
expression,  which  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, must  be  understood  to  mean 
that  the  king  took  possession  of  all 
the  revenues  belonging  to  the  Abbot, 
and  probably  much  more  from  the 
property  of  the  monastery,  the  expenses 
of  which  would  be  materially  lessened 
by  the  mere  fact  of  there  being  no 
Abbot.  Robert  had  been  Sacrist  here, 
and  when  he  was  advanced  to  the 
highest  office  he  effected  many  im- 
provements in  the  furniture  and  orna- 
ments of  the  church,  and  in  the 
buildings,  not  only  of  the  monastery 
itself,  but  also  of  the  manors  and 
farms  belonging  to  it.  One  alteration 
TOxMB  OF  ABBOT  ANDREW  hc  cffcctcd  is  worth  spccial  mention  ; 
(A.D.  1201)  IN  SOUTH  many  of  the  windows  of  the  church 
CHOIR  AISLE.  DRAWN  prcviously  stuffcd  with  reeds  and  straw, 
BY  w.  H.  LORD.  ^crc  glazcd.      The  civil  wars  in  this 

reign  brought  desolation  to  many  re- 
ligious houses :  but  we  do  not  read  that  Peterborough  suffered. 
Robert  is  said  to  have  written  a  history  of  the  monastery.  He 
died  in  1222.  He  had  attended  the  fourth  Lateran  Council 
at  Rome,  in  121 5;  and  had  fought  in  person  for  King 
Henry  HI.  at  Rockingham. 

Alexander  of  Holderness  (1222-1226),  the  Prior,  was 
next   appointed.       Dean    Patrick   gives,    from    Swapham,    an 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONASTERY.  121 

account  of  a  noteworthy  agreement  that  was  made  for  mutual 
benefit  between  this  Abbot  and  the  Abbot  of  S.  Edmunds 
Bury.  The  convents  "  by  this  league  were  tied  in  a  bond  of 
special  affection,  for  mutual  counsel  and  assistance  for  ever. 
They  were  so  linkt  together,  as  to  account  themselves  one  and 
the  same  convent :  so  that  if  one  of  the  abbots  died,  the  sur- 
vivor being  desired  was  immediately  to  go  to  his  convent ;  and 
there  before  him  they  were  to  make  a  canonical  election ;  or 
if  already  made,  they  were  to  declare  it  in  his  presence.  If 
the  friars  of  either  place  were  by  any  necessity  driven  from 
their  monastery,  the  other  was  to  receive  them,  and  afford 
them  a  familiar  refuge  and  aid  :  with  a  place  in  their  Quire 
Chapterhouse  and  Refectory,  secundum  cofivetsionis  suae  tempus." 
This  abbot  is  said  to  have  been  much  beloved  by  the  monks. 
He  died  in  1226. 

Martin  of  Ramsey  (i 226-1 233),  one  of  the  monks,  was 
chosen  to  succeed  Alexander.  He  remained  only  six  years. 
After  his  death  another  monk,  Walter  of  S.  Edmunds 
(123 3- 1245),  was  elected.  He  was  a  great  builder.  It  was 
during  his  time  that  the  minster  was  solemnly  re-dedicated. 
This  abbot  made  no  less  than  three  visits  to  Rome.  On  the 
third  occasion  he  was  summoned  in  consequence  of  some 
irregularity  in  an  appointment  to  the  living  of  Castor  ;  but  he 
seems  to  have  managed  his  case  very  adroitly,  and  to  have 
escaped  all  censure  by  assigning  an  annuity  of  ^10  a  year  to 
the  Pope's  nephew.  Another  account,  however,  represents  the 
abbot  as  being  so  distressed  at  the  indignities  he  suffered  at 
the  Papal  Court,  that,  being  unwell  before  he  went  there  and 
his  infirmities  being  increased  by  his  journey,  he  died  very 
soon  after  his  return  to  England.  "  He  left  the  abbey  abound- 
ing in  all  good  things  ;  stored  with  horses,  oxen,  sheep  and  all 
cattle  in  great  multitudes,  and  corn  in  some  places  for  three 
years."     He  died  in  1245. 

William  de  Hotot  (i  246-1 249),  another  monk  of  the 
house,  succeeded  Walter.  He  held  the  office  only  three  years, 
when  he  resigned  and  was  assigned  a  residence  at  the  manor 
of  Cottingham,  afterwards  exchanged  for  one  at  Oxney,  a  few 
miles  only  from  Peterborough.  It  is  said  that  his  resignation  was 
caused  by  complaints  being  made  of  his  enriching  his  own  kins- 
folk, "  whereof  he  had  great  multitudes  swarming  about  him,"  at 
the  expense  of  the  monastery.     But  the  injury  he  did  could 


122  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

not  have  been  very  considerable,  for  his  body  was  brought  to 
Peterborough  to  be  buried,  and  he  had  an  honourable  com- 
memoration in  the  Church's  calendar. 

John  de  CaletO  (1249-1262),  that  is,  of  Calais,  came  here 
from  Winchester,  where  he  was  prior.  He  was  related  to  the 
queen.  As  one  of  the  Chief  Justices  he  went  on  circuit.  But 
he  seems  to  have  taken  the  side  of  the  Barons  in  the  civil  war, 
and  is  said  to  have  held  the  ofifice  of  treasurer  to  them  for  the 
last  two  years  of  his  life.  He  was  seldom  in  residence  at 
Peterborough,  but  appointed  a  very  efficient  deputy,  who  after- 
wards succeeded  him  as  abbot. 

Robert  of  Sutton  (1262-12 74)  fought  in  the  battle  of 
Northampton  against  the  king.  The  king,  coming  to  assault 
the  town,  "espied  amongst  his  enemies'  ensigns  on  the  wall 
the  ensign  of  the  Abbey  of  Peterburgh,  whereat  he  was  so 
angry  that  he  vowed  to  destroy  the  nest  of  such  ill  birds.  But 
the  town  of  Northampton  being  reduced.  Abbot  Robert,  by 
mediation  of  friends  to  the  king,  saved  both  himself  and 
church,  but  was  forced  to  pay  for  his  delinquency,  to  the 
king  300  marks,  to  the  queen  ;!f  20,  to  Prince  Edward  ;^6o, 
to  the  Lord  Souch  ;^6,  13s.  4d."  When  the  fortune  of  war 
changed  and  the  Barons  were  victorious  at  Lewes,  "  then  did 
the  other  side  fleece  the  Abbot  of  Peterburgh  for  his  contribu- 
tion to  the  king."  After  Evesham  again  the  king  repeated  his 
exactions,  and  the  unfortunate  abbot  had  to  pay  enormously. 
The  total  amount  that  he  paid  on  these  several  occasions  is 
put  down  at  a  sum  which  seems  almost  impossible,  being  up- 
wards of  ;£"432o.  This  abbot  attended  the  Council  of  Lyons 
in  1273,  and  died  abroad  as  he  was  returning  to  England. 
He  was  buried  abroad;  his  heart,  being  brought  to  Peter- 
borough, was  interred  before  the  altar  in  one  of  the  chapels 
in  the  south  transept. 

Richard  of  London  (i 274-1 295)  is  said  to  have  been 
born  in  the  parish  of  S.  Pancras.  He  was  a  monk  of  the  house, 
and  while  sacrist  had  erected  the  Bell-tower  and  given  two 
bells.  A  great  deal  of  litigation  was  carried  on  in  his  time, 
and  he  and  the  abbey  were  fortunate  in  having  in  one  of  the 
monks,  William  of  Woodford,  a  man  of  great  skill  and  judge- 
ment, to  conduct  the  different  cases  before  the  courts.  So 
uniformly  successful  was  he  and  so  wisely  did  he  act  as  coad- 
jutor of  Richard  when  he  became  very  old  and  infirm,  that 


HISTORY  OF   THE   MONASTERY. 


123 


he  was  elected  to    the   abbacy  on    the  death   of  Richard   of 
London  in  1295. 

William  of  Woodford  (1295-1299)  only  lived  four  years 
after  he  became  abbot.  After  him  came  Godfrey  of 
Crowland  (1299-1321),  the  celerarius  of  the  monastery.     He 


IRON   RAILINGS.      DRAWN    BY  O.    R.    ALLBROW. 


is  very  highly  praised  in  the  chronicles  for  the  various  services 
he  rendered  to  the  abbey.  More  than  once  he  was  at  the 
heavy  charge  of  entertaining  the  king  and  his  court,  and  he 
contributed  largely  to  the  expenses  of  the  war  with  Scotland. 

Adam  of  Boothby  (1321-1338),  one  of  the  monks,  was 
a  man  of  great  "  innocence  and  simplicity  "     His  revenues  were 


124  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

much  employed  in  contributions  to  the  king's  expenses  and  in 
royal  entertainments ;  and  his  energies  devoted  to  divers  legal 
difficulties  connected  with  manors,  wardships,  repairs  of 
bridges,  rights  of  hunting,  and  the  like.  Of  the  last  eleven 
abbots,  whose  rule  extended  over  a  period  of  124  years,  all 
but  one  had  been  monks  of  the  place. 

Henry  of  Morcot  (1338-1353)  in  all  probability  was  also 
one  of  the  monks,  but  this  is  not  so  recorded.  And  the  same 
may  be  said  of  all  the  remaining  abbots,  but  the  historians  do 
not  say  so  until  the  time  of  WiUiam  in  1471.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  never  said  that  any  of  them  came  from  elsewhere. 

Robert  of  Ramsey  (i 353-1 361)  ruled  for  eight  years,  and 
nothing  else  is  known  about  him. 

Henry  of  Overton  (1361-1391)  was  abbot  during  the 
commotions  in  King  Richard  II.'s  reign.  The  tenants  with 
others  rose  up  against  the  abbey,  intending  to  destroy  it.  The 
Bishop  of  Norwich  "  coming  to  the  assistance  of  the  monastery 
with  a  strong  power,  forced  the  villains  to  desist  from  their 
enterprise :  nay,  dispersed  them,  and  took  some  of  them,  and 
killed  others ;  the  rest,  taking  the  church  for  sanctuary,  which 
they  intended  to  have  destroyed,  were  there  run  through  with 
lances  and  swords ;  some  of  them  hard  by  the  altar,  others  by 
the  walls  of  the  church,  both  within  and  without." 

Nicholas  (1391-1396),  William  Genge  (1396-1408) 
the  first  mitred  abbot,  John  Deeping  (1408-1438)  in  turn 
succeeded.  Nothing  remarkable  is  told  of  them.  The  name 
of  the  last  and  the  names  of  the  next  two  are  really  the  names 
of  places;  but  the  prefix  "de"  seems  now  to  have  been 
discontinued,  and  the  place-name  to  have  become  a  surname. 
Abbot  John  resigned  his  office  the  year  before  he  died. 

Richard  Ashton  (1438-147 1)  took  great  pains  about  the 
regulation  of  the  services  in  the  church,  and  drew  up  a 
customary  out  of  the  ancient  usages  of  the  place. 

William  Ramsey  (1471-1496)  appears  to  have  devoted 
his  time  to  the  management  of  the  estates  and  to  upholding 
the  territorial  privileges  of  the  house.  If  the  epitaph  formerly 
to  be  seen  on  a  brass  on  his  tomb  is  to  be  believed,  he  was  a 
man  prudent,  just,  pious,  esteemed  by  all,  chaste,  kind,  and 
adorned  with  every  virtue. 

Robert  Kirton  (1496-1528)  has  left  several  proofs  of  his 
energy  in  building,   signing,  as   it  were,   the  stones  with  his 


HISTORY   OF   THE   MONASTERY.  12$ 

autograph.  His  rebus,  a  kirk  on  a  ton,  sometimes  accompanied 
by  the  initial  of  his  Christian  name,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  New 
Building,  which  he  completed,  on  the  Deanery  gateway,  and  on 
the  graceful  oriel  window  in  the  Bishop's  Palace.  The  chamber 
to  which  this  window  gives  light  still  retains  the  name  originally 
given  of  "  Heaven's  (Tate  Chamber."  Much  other  work  done 
by  him  towards  the  beautifying  of  the  church  and  buildings 
has  perished. 

The  last  abbot  was  John  Chambers  (i 528-1 540).  One 
incident  of  considerable  interest  is  related  as  having  taken 
place  in  his  first  year.  "  Cardinal  Wolsey  came  to  Peterburgh, 
where  he  kept  his  Easter.  Upon  Palm  Sunday  he  carried  his 
palm,  going  with  the  monks  in  procession,  and  the  Thursday 
following  he  kept  his  Maundy,  washing  and  kissing  the  feet  of 
fifty-nine  poor  people,  and  having  dried  them,  he  gave  to  every 
one  of  them  i2d.  and  three  ells  of  canvas  for  a  shirt ;  he  gave 
also  to  each  of  them  a  pair  of  shoes  and  a  portion  of  red 
herrings.  On  Easter  day  he  went  in  procession  in  his  cardinal's 
vestments,  and  sang  the  High-Mass  himself  after  a  solemn 
manner,  which  he  concluded  with  his  benediction  and  remis- 
sion upon  all  the  hearers."  This  abbot  was  a  native  of 
Peterborough,  and  was  sometimes  known  as  John  Burgh ;  and 
on  the  brass  placed  on  his  tomb  he  was  called  "Johannes 
Burgh,  Burgo  natus."  A  monumental  effigy  was  also  erected 
to  him,  "made  of  white  chalkstone";  and  this  is  almost 
certainly  the  figure  now  placed  (temporarily)  at  the  back  of 
the  apse.  This  abbot  was  B.D.  of  Cambridge  and  one  of 
the  king's  chaplains.  It  was  during  his  time  that  Queen 
Katherine  of  Arragon  was  interred  in  the  minster.  The  well- 
known  story  that  the  building  was  spared  by  the  king  out  of 
regard  to  the  memory  of  his  first  wife  is  told  by  Dean  Patrick 
in  these  words: — ^" There  is  this  traditional  story  goes  con- 
cerning the  preservation  of  this  church  at  the  dissolution  of 
abbeys :  that  a  little  after  .Queen  Katherine's  interment  here 
(which  Mr  G.  mentions),  some  courtiers  suggesting  to  the  king 
how  well  it  would  become  his  greatness  to  erect  a  fair  monu- 
ment for  her,  he  answered,  '  Yes,  he  would  leave  her  one  of 
the  goodliest  monuments  in  Christendom,'  meaning  this  church, 
for  he  had  then  in  his  thoughts  the  demolishing  of  abbeys, 
which  shortly  after  followed."  Abbot  Chambers  surrendered 
^  Patrick,  p.  330. 


126  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

the  monastery  to  the  king  in  1540,  and  was  appointed  guardian 
of  the  temporaUties,  with  a  pension  of  ;£266,  13s.  4d.  and 
100  loads  of  wood.  The  king  divided  the  whole  property  of 
the  abbey  into  three  parts,  retaining  one-third  for  himself,  and 
assigning  the  other  parts  upon  the  foundation  of  the  see  to 
the  Bishop  and  Chapter  respectively.  If  the  annual  value  of 
the  portion  he  reserved  for  his  own  use  may  be  taken  to  be 
exactly  one-third  of  the  possessions  of  the  abbey,  the  entire 
property  must  have  been  worth  as  nearly  as  possible  ;£"2  2oo 
per  annum.     The  last  abbot  became  the  first  bishop. 

It  is  remarkable  that  of  the  two  queens  buried  at  Peter- 
borough, the  body  of  one  has  been  removed  to  Westminster 
by  the  orders  of  her  son,  and  that  a  similar  removal  had  been 
previously  designed  for  the  body  of  the  other.  Queen 
Katherine's  daughter.  Queen  Mary,  left  directions  in  her  will 
that  ''the  body  of  the  virtuous  Lady  and  my  most  dere  and 
well-beloved  mother  of  happy  memory,  Queen  Kateryn,  which 
lyeth  now^  buried  at  Peterborowh, "  should  be  removed  and 
laid  near  the  place  of  her  own  sepulture,  and  that  honourable 
monuments  should  be  made  for  both.  It  would  have  been 
a  singular  coincidence  if  this  intention  had  been  carried  out 


CHAPTER   VI. 

HISTORY    OF    THE    DIOCESE. 

The  Abbey  Church  was  converted  into  the  Cathedral  of 
the  newly-founded  diocese  of  Peterborough  by  deed  bearing 
date  September  4,  1541.  The  counties  of  Northampton  and 
Rutland  were  the  limits  of  the  new  see.  The  king's  original 
plan  for  the  establishment  of  bishoprics  out  of  the  confiscated 
estates  of  monastic  establishments  was  too  generous  to  be  put 
into  practice.  He  designed  the  foundation  of  no  less  than 
twenty-one  new  sees.  In  this  scheme  Northamptonshire  and 
Huntingdonshire  were  assigned  to  the  diocese  of  Peterborough  ; 
and,  considering  the  situation  of  the  new  cathedral,  this  would 
have  been  a  more  satisfactory  arrangement  than  the  one  which 
was  ultimately  carried  out.  The  only  change  that  has  been 
made  in  the  limits  of  the  diocese  is  that,  in  the  year  1839,  the 
county  of  Leicester  was  detached  from  the  see  of  Lincoln  and 
joined  to  Peterborough. 

As  has  been  said  above,  the  first  bishop  was  John 
Chambers  ( 1 54  i-i  5  56).  He  was  consecrated  ^  in  the  minster 
on  the  23rd  of  October  1541,  by  Thomas  (Thirlby),  Bishop  of 
Ely,  Robert  (Blyth),  Bishop  of  Down,  last  Abbot  of  Thorney, 
Suffragan  of  Ely,  and  Thomas  (Hallam  or  Swillington),  Bishop 
of  Philadelphia,  Suffragan  of  Lincoln.  Strype  has  an  account 
of  his  costly  funeral.  The  two  memorials  to  him  in  the  church 
had  been  erected  by  himself  in  his  lifetime. 

David  Pole  (i 556-1 559)  is  generally  held  to  have  been  a 
relative  (some  say  a  nephew)  of  Cardinal  Reginald  Pole.  He 
was  Dean  of  the  Arches.  He  was  not  consecrated  till  August 
1557,  and  so  held  the  bishopric  less  than  two  years,  being 
deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  June  1559.  He  lived  quietly 
in  London  till  his  death  in  1568. 

^  Stubbs'  Episcopal  Succession,  v>.  79- 


128  PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL. 

Edmund  Scambler  (i  560-1 584)  in  the  Roman  index  of 
books  prohibited  is  called  Pseudo-Episcopus,  no  doubt  because 
there  was  another  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  Pole,  still  living. 
He  alienated  many  of  the  lands  and  manors  of  his  bishopric 
to  the  queen  and  to  her  courtiers  ;  and  as  a  reward  he  was 
translated  to  Norwich,  where  he  died  ten  years  later. 

Richard  Rowland  (i  584-1600)  was  Master  of  Magdalene, 
and  afterwards  of  S.  John's,  Cambridge.  He  was  present  at 
the  funeral  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  He  was  buried  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  choir,  but  no  stone  or  monument  exists  to  his 
memory. 

Thomas  Dove  (i  600-1 630)  was  Dean  of  Norwich.  He 
was^  "  a  lover  of  hospitality,  keeping  a  very  free  house,  and 
having  always  a  numerous  family,  yet  was  so  careful  of  posterity 
that  he  left  a  fair  estate  to  his  heirs."  He  was  buried  in  the 
north  transept.  "Over  his  body  was  erected  a  very  comely 
monument  of  long  quadrangular  form,  having  four  corner 
pilasters  supporting  a  fair  table  of  black  marble,  and,  within, 
the  pourtraiture  of  the  bishop  lying  m  his  Episcopal  habit." 
This  was  destroyed  in  1643.  There  was  a  long  Latin  inscrip- 
tion in  prose  and  verse,  and  among  the  verses  these  occur  : — 

"  Hoc  addam  :  Hie  ilia  est  senio  argentata  Columba 
Davidis,  coelos  hine  petit  ille  suos." 

This  monument  was  erected  by  the  bishop's  eldest  son,  Sir 
William  Dove,  Kt.,  of  Upton. 

William  Peirse  (1630-16 3 2)  was  promoted  from  the 
Deanery.  He  only  remained  here  as  bishop  two  years,  when 
he  was  translated  to  Bath  and  Wells.  "  A  man  of  excellent 
parts,  both  in  divinity  and  knowledge  of  the  laws  :  very  vigi- 
lant and  active  he  was  for  the  good  both  of  the  ecclesiastical 
and  civil  state."  He  was  silenced  during  the  civil  war,  but 
restored  in  1660.  On  his  tombstone,  at  Walthamstow,  it  is  said 
"  Templum  Cathedrale  Wellense  reparavit,  Episcopate  Palatiian 
exccdificavit,  coclis  maturus  terris  valedixit  an.  cct.  94  salut.  id'iQ.^^ 

Augustine  Lindsell  (i 632-1634)  was  Dean  of  Lichfield. 
He  was  translated  to  Hereford  after  being  bishop  here  two 
years,  but  died  within  a  few  months. 

Francis  Dee  (i 634-1638)  was  Dean  of  Chichester.  "  He 
was  a  man  of  very  pious  life  and  affable  behaviour."  He 
^  Gunton,  p.  82. 


HISTORY   OF   THE   DIOCESE. 


129 


founded  scholarships  and  fellowships  at  S.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  of  which  he  had  been  Fellow,  for  boys  from  the 
King's  School,  Peterborough,  of  his  name  or  kindred.  In 
1637  Archbishop  Laud  reported  to  the  King  that  "My  Lord 
of  Peterborough  hath  taken  a  great  deal  of  pains  and  brought 
his  diocese  into  very  good  order."  He  left  by  will  ;£ioo 
to  the  repairs  of  the  Cathedral,  and  the  same  amount  to  the 
repairs  of  S.  Paul's.  He  was  buried  in  the  choir,  near  the 
throne. 

John  Towers  (163 8-1 649)  was  one  of  the  King's  chap- 
lains. He  was  promoted  from  the  Deanery.  He  protested, 
with  eleven  ether  bishops,  against  the 
opposition  that  was  made  by  the  Parlia- 
mentary party  to  their  taking  their  seats 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  which  protest 
it  was  declared  that  all  laws,  orders, 
votes,  or  resolutions,  were  in  themselves 
null  and  of  none  effect,  which  in  their 
absence  from  Dec.  27th  1641,  had  been 
passed,  or  should  afterwards  be  passed, 
during  the  time  of  their  enforced  absence. 
For  this  they  were  committed  to  the 
Tower,  and  kept  there  four  or  five 
months.  Being  set  free  he  was  allowed  to 
return  to  Peterborough,  but  his  revenues 
were  taken  away.  Living  here  in  a  state 
of  continual  alarm,  he  betook  himself  to 
the  king's  forces  at  Oxford,  where  he 
remained  until  the  surrender  of  the  place. 
Coming  back  here  in  1646  his  health 
failed,  and  he  died  about  three  weeks 
before  the  king  was  beheaded.  He  was 
buried  in  the  choir. 

No  successor  was  appointed  until  the 
Restoration.  Benjamin  Laney  (1660- 1663)  was  then  made 
Bishop.  He  was  Dean  of  Rochester,  and  had  been  Master 
of  Pembroke,  Cambridge.  He  was  translated  to  Lincoln  in 
1663,  and  to  Ely  in  1667.  He  died  in  1675,  ^^^  ^^  buried  at 
Lambeth. 

Joseph  Henshaw  (1663--1679)  was  Dean  of  Chichester. 
He  died   suddenly  on    March    9,   1679,    on    his  return    from 

K 


DETAILS  OF  CHASUBLE 
ON  EFFIGY  IN 

SOUTH  CHOIR  AISLE. 


I30  PETERBOROUGH    CATHEDRAL. 

attending  service  at  Westminster  Abbey.     He  was  buried  at 
East  Lavant  in  Sussex,  where  he  had  been  rector. 

William  Lloyd  (1679-1685)  was  translated  from  Llandaff, 
and  was  further  translated  to  Norwich  in  1685.  He  was 
deprived  of  his  see  as  a  Nonjuror  in  1691.  He  lived  at  Ham- 
mersmith till  his  death  in  1710.  He  was  the  last  survivor  of 
the  seven  deprived  bishops.  It  is  singular  that  his  namesake, 
William  Lloyd,  bishop  of  S.  Asaph,  should  have  been  one  of 
the  seven  bishops  committed  to  the  Tower  by  King  James  H. 
in  1688  ;  but  he  had  no  scruples  about  taking  the  oaths  to  the 
new  sovereigns,  and  became  afterwards  Bishop  of  Lichfield, 
and  ultimately  of  Worcester. 

Thomas  White  (1685-1691)  was  one  of  the  seven  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower,  and  also  one  of  the  seven  deprived  in 
1 69 1  as  Nonjurors.  He  attended  Sir  John  Fenwick  on  the 
scaffold.  This  bishop,  with  his  predecessor,  Bishop  Lloyd,  the 
deprived  Bishop  of  Norwich,  were  two  of  the  consecrators  of 
the  Nonjuring  Bishops,  Hickes  and  Wagstaffe.  There  were 
really  ten  bishops  (including  Archbishop  Sancroft)  who  refused 
the  oaths  to  William  and  Mary  ;  but  the  Bishops  of  Worcester, 
Chichester,  and  Chester  died  before  the  time  fixed  for  the  de- 
privation. Bishop  White  lived  in  retirement  after  he  left  his 
diocese.  He  died  in  1698,  and  his  funeral  is  mentioned  in 
Evelyn's  Diary,  under  date  June  5th  :  "  Dr  White,  late  Bishop 
of  Peterborough,  who  had  been  deprived  for  not  complying 
with  Government,  was  buried  in  St  Gregory's  churchyard  or 
vault,  at  St  Paul's.  His  hearse  was  accompanied  by  two  Non- 
juror bishops,  Dr  Turner  of  Ely,  and  Dr  Lloyd,  with  forty 
Nonjuror  clergymen,  who  could  not  stay  the  office  of  the 
burial,  because  the  Dean  of  St  Paul's  had  appointed  a  conform- 
ing minister  to  read  the  office,  at  which  all  much  wondered, 
there  being  nothing  in  that  office  which  mentioned  the  present 
king."  Lathbury  remarks  on  this  retirement  from  the  grave, 
that  it  was  a  singular  circumstance,  and  contrary  to  the  practice 
of  the  Nonjurors  in  many  other  cases. 

Richard  Cumberland  (i  691-17 18)  had  a  reputation  as  a 
philosophical  writer.  The  only  memoir  of  him  is  to  be  found 
in  the  preface  to  Sanchoniathon^ s  History,^  a  posthumous 
work,  in  which  his  chaplain  (and  son-in-law)  thus  describes  his 

^  P.   12;  quoted  in  the  account  of  Bishop  Cumberland  in  the  Penny 
Cychpcedia^  viii.  229. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE.  13I 

appointment : — "  The  king  was  told  that  Dr  Cumberland  was 
the  fittest  man  he  could  nominate  to  the  bishopric  of  Peter- 
borough. Thus  a  private  country  clergyman,  without  posting 
to  Court — a  place  he  had  rarely  seen — without  suing  to  great 
men,  without  taking  the  least  step  towards  soliciting  for  it,  was 
pitched  upon  to  fill  a  great  trust,  only  because  he  was  fittest 
for  it.  He  walked  after  his  usual  manner  on  a  post-day  to  the 
coffee-house,  and  read  in  the  newspaper  that  one  Dr  Cumber- 
land of  Stamford  was  named  to  the  bishopric  of  Peterborough, 
a  greater  surprise  to  himself  than  to  anybody  else."  His 
chaplain  speaks  of  the  bishop's  character,  zeal,  and  learning 
in  terms  of  unqualified  praise.  One  of  the  bishop's  sons, 
Richard,  was  Archdeacon  of  Northampton,  and  father  of 
Denison  Cumberland,  Bishop  of  Clonfert  and  of  Kilmore. 
This  last  named  married  a  daughter  of  Dr  Bentley,  the  famous 
Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  one  of  their  sons 
was  Richard  Cumberland,  the  dramatist.  Bishop  Richard 
Cumberland  is  buried  in  the  Cathedral,  and  a  tablet  to  his 
memory  remains  in  the  New  Building. 

White  Kennett  (1718-1728)  had  been  Dean.  He  was  a 
most  industrious  writer,  many  of  his  works,  which  are  upwards 
of  fifty  in  number,  being  most  laborious.  His  manuscript 
collections  in  the  British  Museum  are  also  of  great  value.  He 
is  best  known  from  his  antiquarian  tastes  and  studies,  and  for 
having  directed  the  attention  of  his  clergy  to  the  value  of 
parish  registers.  It  would  seem  that  before  his  time  no  tran- 
scripts of  parish  registers  were  ever  sent  to  the  Bishop's  Registry 
at  Peterborough.  The  earliest  transcripts  now  to  be  found 
date  only  from  the  beginning  of  his  episcopate,  except  that,  in 
a  few  instances,  some  incumbents  appear  to  have  sent  the 
entries  for  six  or  eight  years  previously.  Notwithstanding  the 
efficiency  of  his  predecessor  he  "found  the  irregularities  of 
the  diocese  great  and  many."  The  Cathedral  service  was 
negligently  conducted,  many  clergy  were  non-resident,  some 
small  benefices  had  been  left  unfilled.  Many  other  abuses 
were  discovered  from  time  to  time.  Bishop  Kennett  was 
most  active  and  conscientious  in  administering  his  office,  and 
thoroughly  re-organised  the  diocese;  but  his  strong  political 
partisanship  made  for  him  a  great  number  of  enemies.  The 
enmity  he  raised  came  to  a  culminating  point  while  he  was 
still  dean.     An  altar-piece  representing  the  Last  Supper  had 


132  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

been  painted  for  Whitechapel  Church.^  In  this  Judas  was 
painted  turning  round  to  the  spectator,  and  was  intended  to 
represent  Kennett.  We  do  not  know  whether  the  likeness  in 
itself  was  sufficiently  good  to  be  recognised,  but  the  intention 
was  sufficiently  indicated  by  a  black  patch  in  the  centre  of  the 
forehead,  just  under  the  wig.  Kennett  always  wore  such  a 
patch,  to  hide  a  scar  which  had  remained  after  being  trepanned 
in  early  manhood.  Judas  is,  moreover,  represented  as  clean- 
shaven, being  the  only  figure  so  drawn  except  the  Evangelist 
S.  John.  Great  scandal  and  excitement  were  caused  by  this 
picture,  and  it  was  removed.  It  ultimately  found  a  home  at 
S.  Albans  Abbey,  where  it  may  still  be  seen  (patch  and  all), 
but  no  longer  in  the  position  it  once  occupied  over  the  high 
altar.  Bishop  Kennett  died  in  1728,  and  is  buried  in  the 
New  Building. 

Robert  Clavering  (1728-1747)  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Llandaff  in  1725,  and  translated  to  Peterborough  in  1728. 
He  is  buried  here,  but  no  memorial  exists. 

John  Thomas  (1747-1757)  was  Canon  of  S.  Paul's.  He 
was  translated  to  Sarum  in  1757,  and  to  Winchester  in  1761. 
He  was  preceptor  to  Prince  George,  afterwards  King  George 
III.,  who  used  to  visit  him  at  Farnham  Castle.  In  the  early 
part  of  his  episcopate  he  had  a  namesake  on  the  bench,  John 
Thomas,  formerly  Dean  of  Peterborough,  who  was  made 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1744,  and  of  Sarum  in  1761;  and 
during  the  latter  part  another  namesake,  John  Thomas, 
Bishop  of  Rochester  from  1775  to  1793.  Bishop  Thomas  of 
Winchester  died  in  1781,  in  his  85th  year,  and  is  buried  in 
his  cathedral. 

Richard  Terrick  (175 7-1 764)  was  Canon  of  S.  Paul's. 
He  was  translated  to  London  in  1764,  and  died  in  1777. 

Robert  Lamb  (i 764-1 769)  had  been  Dean.  He  is  buried 
at  Hatfield,  where  he  had  been  rector. 

John  Hinchcliffe  (i 769-1 794)  is  an  instance  of  a  man, 
rising  from  an  inferior  station  to  positions  of  the  greatest  emi- 
nence. His  father  was  a  stable-master  in  London.  Proceed- 
ing from  Westminster  School  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
he  obtained  a  Fellowship  there.  He  afterwards,  through  a 
gentleman  of  wealth  to  whom  he  was  tutor,  secured  some  very 

^  A  full  account  of  this  famous  picture  with  an  engraving  is  given  in 
Northamptonshire  Notes  and  Queries^  iv.  209. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DIOCESE. 


133 


influential  friends,  and  became  Head  Master  of  Westminster 
School,  Chaplain  to  the  King,  and  Master  of  Trinity.  This 
last  appointment  he  continued  to  hold  with  his  bishopric  until 
1789,  when  he  was  made  Dean  of  Durham.  A  memoir 
published  at  the  time  of  his  death  describes  him  as  learned, 
assiduous  in  his  duties,  obliging  in  his  manners,  and  honest 
and  sincere  in  his  religious  and  political  principles.  He  died 
in  1794,  and  is  buried  in  the  cathedral. 

Spencer    Madan    (i 794-1813)   was    a   prebendary   and 
king's  chaplain,  and  first   cousin  to  the  poet  Cowper.      He 


DETAILS   OF   APPARELS   OF   ALBS   ON    EFFIGIES    IN    CHOIR   AISLES. 

came  back  to  Peterborough  from  Bristol,  to  which  see  he  was 
consecrated  in  1792.     He  is  buried  in  the  New  Building. 

John  Parsons  (1813-1819)  was  Master  of  Balliol  and 
Dean  of  Bristol.  He  was  a  man  of  great  mark  and  influence 
at  Oxford,  where  he  died  and  was  buried.  There  is  a  monu- 
ment to  him  in  the  chapel  of  Balliol. 

Herbert  Marsh  (i 819-1839)  was  the  author  of  many 
controversial  works.  He  was  translated  to  this  see  from 
Llandaff,  where  he  had  been  bishop  since  1816.  He  was 
buried  in  the  New  Building — the  last  bishop  interred  in  the 
cathedral. 

George  Davys  (1839- 1864)  was  Dean  of  Chester,  and 
had  been  preceptor  to  Queen  Victoria.  He  was  buried  in 
the  Cathedral  Yard;  the  Queen  sent  one  of  her  carriages 
with  servants  in  state  liveries  to  attend  the  funeral  as  a  mark 
of  her  affection  and  esteem. 

Francis  Jeune  (1864-1868)  had  been  Dean  of  Jersey, 
Master  of  Pembroke,    Oxford,    and  Dean    of   Lincoln.     His 


134  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 

eldest  son  is  now  the  well-known  judge.  Bishop  Jeune  is 
buried  in  the  Cathedral  Yard. 

William  Connor  Magee  (i 868-1 891)  was  Dean  of  Cork. 
He  was  translated  to  the  Archbishopric  of  York,  but  died 
within  a  very  few  months,  May  5th,  1891.  He  is  buried  in 
the  Cathedral  Yard,  where  a  massive  cross  of  Irish  marble  has 
been  erected  over  his  grave.  In  the  south  choir  aisle  of  the 
cathedral  there  is  also  a  recumbent  effigy,  the  likeness  to  the 
deceased  prelate  being  most  remarkably  good.  His  career  is 
so  recent  and  his  eminence  so  well  known  that  it  is  un- 
necessary to  speak  of  them. 

Mandell  Creighton  (1891-1897)  had  been  Canon  of 
Windsor,  and  previously  of  Worcester.  He  was  translated 
to  London  when  Bishop  Temple  became  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury. 

Hon.  Edward  Carr  Glyn  (1897)  Vicar  of  Kensington, 
Chaplain  to  the  Queen,  is  the  present  bishop. 


Without  giving  a  list  of  all  the  Deans,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  four  became  Bishops  of  Peterborough,  namely,  Peirse, 
Towers,  Kennett,  and  Lamb ;  John  Boxall  was  also  Dean  of 
Norwich  and  of  Windsor ;  Richard  Fletcher  was  successively 
Bishop  of  Bristol,  Worcester,  and  London;  George  Meriton 
was  removed  to  the  Deanery  of  York;  Thomas  Nevill  be- 
came Dean  of  Canterbury ;  William  Gee  was  removed  to  the 
Deanery  of  Lincoln ;  Henry  Beaumont  was  Dean  of 
Windsor ;  John  Cosin  became  Bishop  of  Durham  at  the  resto- 
ration of  King  Charles  II. ;  Edward  Rainbow  became  Bishop 
of  Carlisle ;  Simon  Patrick  was  made  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
and  afterwards  of  Ely;  Richard  Kidder  became  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells ;  Richard  Reynolds  was  Bishop  of  Bangor, 
and  then  of  Lincoln ;  John  Thomas  was  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  then  of  Sarum ;  Charles  Manners  Sutton  became  Bishop 
of  Norwich  and  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  ultimately  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury ;  James  Henry  Monk  became  Bishop  of 
Gloucester  and  Bristol;  Thomas  Turton,  Dean  of  West- 
minster and  Bishop  of  Ely ;  and,  lastly,  John  James  Stewart 
Perowne  is  the  present  Bishop  of  Worcester.  There  have 
been  in  all,  thirty-eight  deans  and  of  these  no  less  than 
fifteen  have  become  bishops. 


PLAN 

OF 

Peterborough  Cathedral. 


%J^ 


[T.O. 


DEANS   OF  PETERBOROUGH   CATHEDRAL. 


1 541  Francis  Abree,  B.D. 

1543  Gerard    Carleton,    B.D.,    Canon    of 

Westminster. 
1549  James    Curthop,    M.A.,     Canon    of 

Christ  Church. 
1557  James  Boxall,  LL.D.,  Archdeacon  of 

Ely,  Warden  of  Winchester,  Dean 

of  Norwich,  Dean  of  Windsor. 
1560  William  Latimer,  D.D.,  Archdeacon 

of  Westminster. 
1585  Richard   Fletcher,   D.D.,  Bishop  of 

Bristol,  of  Worcester,  and  finally  of 

London. 
1590  Thomas    Nevill,    D.D.,    Master    of 

Magdalene,  and  afterwards  of  Trin- 
ity,   Cambridge,    Canon    of    Ely, 

Dean  of  Canterbury. 
1597  John   Palmer,  D.D.,    Prebendary  of 

Lichfield,    Master  of    Magdalene, 

Cambridge. 
1607  Richard  Clayton,  D.D.,  Archdeacon 

of  Ely,  Master  of  Magdalene,  and 

afterwards  of  S.  John's,  Cambridge. 
1612  George     Meriton,     D.D.,     Dean    of 

Booking,  Dean  of  York. 
1616  Henry   Beaumont,    D.D.,    Dean    of 

Windsor. 
1622  William    Peirse,    D.D.,    Prebendary 

of    S.    Paul's,     Canon    of    Christ 

Church,    Bishop  of  Peterborough, 

and      afterwards      of     Bath     and 

Wells. 
1630  John     Towers,     D.D.,     Bishop    of 

Peterborough. 
1638  Thomas  Jackson,  D.D.,  Prebendary 

of  Winchester,  President  of  Corpus, 

Oxford. 
1640  John    Cosin,    D.D.,    Prebendary  of 

Durham,  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland, 

Master    of    Peterhouse,    Dean    of 

Durham. 
1660  Edward   Rainbow,  D.D.,  Master  of 

Magdalene,  Cambridge,  15ishop  of 

Carlisle. 
1664  James    Duport,     D.D.,     Master   of 

Magdalene,   Cambridge,   Professor 

of  Greek,  Prebendary  of  Lincoln, 
1679  Simon  Patrick,  D.D.,  Canon  of  West- 
minster, liishop  of  Chichester,  and 

afterwards  of  Ely. 
1689  Richard    Kidder,    D.D.,  Prebendary 

of  Norwich,    Bishop  of  Bath  and 

Wells. 
1691  Samuel  Freeman,  D.D. 


1707  White  Kennett,  D.D.,  Archdeacon 
of  Huntingdon,  Prebendary  of 
Lincoln  and  of  Sarum,  Bishop  of 
Peterborough. 

1718  Richard  Reynolds,  LL.D.,  Prebend- 
ary and  Chancellor  of  Peter- 
borough, Bishop  of  Bangor,  and 
afterwards  of  Lincoln. 

1721  William  Gee,  D.D.,  Canon  of  West- 

minster, Prebendary  and  Dean  of 
Lincoln. 

1722  John  Mandeville,  D.D.,  Archdeacon 

and  Chancellor  of  Lincoln,  Canon 
of  Windsor. 

1725  Francis  Lockier,  D.D. 

1740  John  Thomas,  D.D.,  Canon  of  West- 
minster and  of  S.  Paul's,  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  and  afterwards  of  Salis- 
bury. 

1744  Robert  Lamb,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Peterborough. 

1764  Charles  Tarrant,  D.D.,  Canon  of 
Bristol,  Dean  of  Carlisle,  Preben- 
dary of  Rochester,  Prebendary  of 
Sarum. 

1 79 1  Charles     Manners      Sutton,     D.D., 

Bishop  of  Norwich,  Dean  of  Wind- 
sor, Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

1792  Peter  Peckard,  D.D.,  Prebendary  of 

Southwell,  Master  of  Magdalene, 

Cambridge. 
1798  Thomas  Kipling,  D.D. 
1822  James  Henry  Monk,  D.D.,  Professor 

of   Greek,    Cambridge,    Canon    of 

Westminster,  Bishop  of  Gloucester 

and  ]>ristol. 
1830  Thomas  Turton,   D.D.,  Professor  of 

Mathematics,    Regius  Professor  of 

Divinity,    Cambridge,    Prebendary 

of  Lincoln,  Dean  of  Westminster, 

Bishop  of  Ely. 
1842  George    Butler,   D.D.,    Headmaster 

of  Harrow. 
1853  Augustus     Page     Saunders,     D.D., 

Headmaster  of  Charterhouse. 
1878  John  James  Stewart  Perowne,  D.D., 

Prebendary  of  S.   David's,  Canon 

of  Llandaff,  Margaret  Professor  of 

Divinity,    Cambridge,     Bishop    of 

Worcester. 
1891  Marsham    Argles,    D.D.,    Canon  of 

Peterborough. 
1893  William  Clavell  Ingram,  D.D.,  Hon. 

Canon  of  Peterborough. 


Bell's  Cathedral  Series. 

Profusely  Illustrated.     Cloth,  crown  Zvo,  IS.  6d.  net  each. 

NOW  READY. 

ENGLISH  CATHEDRALS.    An  Itinerary  and  Description.    Compiled 
by  James  G.  Gilchrist,  A.M.,  M.D.     Revised  and  edited  with  an 
Introduction  on   Cathedral  Architecture   by  the  Rev.  T.   Perkins, 
M.A.,  F.R.A.S. 
BRISTOL.     By  H.  J.  L.  J.  Masse,  M.A. 
CANTERBURY.     By  Hartley  Withers      3rd  Edition,  revised. 
CARLISLE.     By  C.  K.  Eley. 

CHESTER.     By  Charles  Hiatt.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 
DURHAM.     By  J.  E.  Bygate,  A.R.C.A.     2nd  Edition. 
ELY.     By  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting,  M.A. 
EXETER.    By  Percy  Addleshaw,  B.A.    2nd  Edition. 
GLOUCESTER.     By  H.  J.  L.  J.  MASSfi,  M.A.     2nd  Edition. 
HEREFORD.     By  A.  Hugh  Fisher,  A.R.E.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 
LICHFIELD.     By  A.  B.  Clifton.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 
LINCOLN.      By  A.  F.  Kendrick,  B.A.      2nd  Edition,  revised. 
NORWICH.    By  C.  H.   B.  Quennell.     2nd  Edition. 
OXFORD.     By  Rev.  Percy  Dearmer,  M.A.      2nd   Edition,  revised. 
PETERBOROUGH.    By  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting,  M.A.    2nd  Edition. 
RIPON.     By  Cecil  Hallet,  B.A. 

ROCHESTER.     By  G.  H.  Palmer,  B.A.     2nd  Edition. 
ST.  DAVID'S.     By  Philip  Robson,  A.R.I.B.A. 
ST.  PAUL'S.     By  Rev.  Arthur  Dimock,  M.A.     2nd  Edition. 
SALISBURY.     By  Gleeson  White.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 
SOUTHWELL.    By  Rev.  Arthur  Dimock,  M.A.    2nd  Edition,  revised. 
WELLS.     By  Rev,  Percy  Dearmer,  M.A.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 
WINCHESTER.      By  P.  W.  Sergeant.     2nd   Edition,   revised. 
WORCESTER.     By  Edward  F.  Strange. 
YORK.     By  A.  Glutton  Brock.     2nd  Edition,  revised. 

Preparing. 

CHICHESTER.     By  H.  C.  Corlette,  A.R.I.B.A. 

ST.  ALBANS.     By  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting,  M.A. 

ST.  ASAPPI'S  and  BANGOR.     By  P.  B.  Ironside  Bax. 

GLASGOW.    By  P.  Macgregor  Chalmers,  I. A.,  F.S.A.  (Scot). 

LLANDAFF.     By  Herbert  Prior. 

Uniform  with  above  Series.      IS.  6d.  net  each. 
ST.    MARTIN'S    CHURCH,    CANTERBURY.      By    Rev.    Canon 

Routledge,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     24  Illustrations. 
BEVERLEY  MINSTER.     By  Charles  Hiatt.     47  Illustrations. 
WIMBORNE   MINSTER  AND   CHRISTCHURCH  PRIORY.      By 

Rev.  T.  Perkins,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.     65  Illustrations. 
TEWKESBURY   ABBEY  AND   DEERHURST    PRIORY.      By  H. 

J.  L.  J.  Masse,  M.A.     44  Illustrations. 
BATH  AiBBEY,  MALMESBURY  ABBEY,  AND  BRADFORD-ON- 

AVON  CHURCH.     By  Rev.  T.  Perkins,  M.A. 
WESTMINSTER   ABBEY.     By  Charles  Hiatt.  ^Preparing. 

Bell's  Handbooks  to  Continental   Churches. 

Profusely  Illustrated.     Crown  Stjo,  cloth,  2S.  6d.  net  each. 

CHARTRES:    The  Cathedral  and   Other  Churches.       By  H.  J.  L.  J. 

Masse,  M.A.  {Ready. 

ROUEN:     The    Cathedral    and    Other    Churches.       By    the    Rev.    T. 

Perkins,  M.A.  {Ready. 

PARIS   (NOTRE-DAME).     By  Charles  Hiatt.  {Preparing. 


Opinions  of  the  Press* 

"For  the  purpose  at  which  they  aim  they  are  admirably  done,  and 
there  are  few  visitants  to  any  of  our  noble  shrines  who  will  not  enjoy  their 
visit  the  better  for  being  furnished  with  one  of  these  delightful  books, 
which  can  be  slipped  into  the  pocket  and  carried  with  ease,  and  is  yet 
distinct  and  legible.  ...  A  volume  such  as  that  on  Canterbury  is  exactly 
what  we  want,  and  on  our  next  visit  we  hope  to  have  it  with  us.  It  is 
thoroughly  helpful,  and  the  views  of  the  fair  city  and  its  noble  cathedral 
are  beautiful.  Both  volumes,  moreover,  will  serve  more  than  a  temporary 
purpose,  and  are  trustworthy  as  well  as  delightful. " — Notes  and  Queries. 

' '  We  have  so  frequently  in  these  columns  urged  the  want  of  cheap, 
well -illustrated,  and  well -written  handbooks  to  our  cathedrals,  to  take 
the  place  of  the  out-of-date  publications  of  local  booksellers,  that  we  are 
glad  to  hear  that  they  have  been  taken  in  hand  by  Messrs  George  Bell 
&  Sons." — St.  James'' s  Gazette. 

"  The  volumes  are  handy  in  size,  moderate  in  price,  well  illustrated,  and 
written  in  a  scholarly  spirit.  The  history  of  cathedral  and  city  is  in- 
telligently set  forth  and  accompanied  by  a  descriptive  survey  of  the 
building  in  all  its  detail.  The  illustrations  are  copious  and  well  selected, 
and  the  series  bids  fair  to  become  an  indispensable  companion  to  the 
cathedral  tourist  in  England." — Times. 

"They  are  nicely  produced  in  good  type,  on  good  paper,  and  contain 
numerous  illustrations,  are  well  written,  and  very  cheap.  We  should 
imagine  architects  and  students  of  architecture  will  be  sure  to  buy  the 
series  as  they  appear,  for  they  contain  in  brief  much  valuable  information. " 
— British  Architect. 

"  Bell's  '  Cathedral  Series,'  so  admirably  edited,  is  more  than  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  various  English  cathedrals.  It  will  be  a  valuable  historical 
record,  and  a  work  of  much  service  also  to  the  architect.  The  illustrations 
are  well  selected,  and  in  many  cases  not  mere  bald  architectural  drawings 
but  reproductions  of  exquisite  stone  fancies,  touched  in  their  treatment  by 
fancy  and  guided  by  art." — Star. 

"Each  of  them  contains  exactly  that  amount  of  information  which  the 
intelligent  visitor,  who  is  not  a  specialist,  will  wish  to  have.  The  dis- 
position of  the  various  parts  is  judiciously  proportioned,  and  the  style  is 
very  readable.  The  illustrations  supply  a  further  important  feature  ;  they 
are  both  numerous  and  good.  A  series  which  cannot  fail  to  be  welcomed 
by  all  who  are  interested  in  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  of  England." — 
Glasgow  Herald. 

"Those  who,  either  for  purposes  of  professional  study  or  for  a  cultured 
recreation,  find  it  expedient  to  *  do '  the  English  cathedrals  will  welcome 
the  beginning  of  Bell's  'Cathedral  Series.'  This  set  of  books  is  an 
attempt  to  consult,  more  closely,  and  in  greater  detail  than  the  usual 
guide-books  do,  the  needs  of  visitors  to  the  cathedral  towns.  The  series 
cannot  but  prove  markedly  successful.  In  each  book  a  business-like 
description  is  given  of  the  fabric  of  the  church  to  which  the  volume 
relates,  and  an  interesting  history  of  the  relative  diocese.  The  books  are 
plentifully  illustrated,  and  are  thus  made  attractive  as  well  as  instructive. 
They  cannot  but  prove  welcome  to  all  classes  of  readers  interested  either 
in  English  Church  history  or  in  ecclesiastical  architecture. " — Scotstnan. 

"They  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  almost  invariably  wretched 
local  guides  save  portability,  and  their  only  competitors  in  the  quality  and 
quantity  of  their  contents  are  very  expensive  and  mostly  rare  works,  each 
of  a  size  that  suggests  a  packing-case  rather  than  a  coat-pocket.  The 
*  Cathedral  Series '  are  important  compilations  concerning  history,  archi- 
tecture, and  biography,  and  quite  popular  enough  for  such  as  take  any 
sincere  interest  in  their  subjects." — Sketch. 


LONDON;  GEORGE  BELL  AND  SONS 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


22Mar'59CSl 

^-?SI 


-^ 


%^^ 


DEC  22i3S6  5S[ 


^^Cf 


DEO- 


^EO 


^^^ 


■iOAM 


C5:ur 


oepr 


JiNJ11993 


f'O  DISC  CIRC  MAY  17'93 


LD  21A-50m-9,'58 
(6889sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


.1^-  ^mELEY 


14963 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY  i 


lOMU